equivocate_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o drs_n late_a distinction_n make_v not-regulating_a to_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n real_a to_o mean_v not-reall_a whence_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o put_v it_o past_a quibble_n by_o such_o a_o rigorously-express_a definition_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v this_o vex_v the_o drs_n sacramentarian_n spirit_n far_o more_o than_o transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o omit_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o what_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la i_o suppose_v because_o this_o late_a do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o level_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o church_n and_o his_o rabble_n on_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith._n 64._o i_o allege_v that_o those_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o rule_n can_v not_o absolute_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n of_o those_o article_n it_o can_v assure_v they_o of_o none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith._n 85._o but_o the_o question_n stick_v still_o be_v you_o absolute_o certain_a by_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o signify_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n letter_n to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o shift_v it_o off_o most_o shameless_o to_o another_o thing_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v his_o task_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la and_o show_v it_o inconclusive_a i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v experience_n by_o the_o socinian_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o again_o turn_v off_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v not_o certain_a to_o experience_n of_o his_o inward_a certainty_n or_o his_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o ask_v brisk_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o know_v best_a a_o pleasant_a gentleman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v all_o my_o book_n by_o that_o method_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n with_o bare_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o better_o than_o i_o what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v these_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v and_o confute_v he_o ask_v again_o how_o come_v mr._n s._n to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v ibid._n because_o when_o you_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v and_o stand_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o show_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o be_v press_v to_o it_o vehement_o and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o lose_v your_o credit_n for_o not_o do_v it_o you_o still_o decline_v the_o show_v you_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n still_o he_o ask_v be_v not_o we_o certain_a because_o some_o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o be_v not_o certain_a no_o sir_n not_o bare_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o socinian_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o certain_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o heretical_a tenet_n point-blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o point_n common_a reason_n assure_v we_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o show_v we_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o show_v we_o you_o follow_v a_o better_a way_n rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o guide_v yourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o passage_n than_o they_o do_v which_o you_o can_v never_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o wriggle_v from_o that_o point_n by_o the_o most_o untoward_a shift_n imaginable_a dare_v not_o attempt_v but_o some_o be_v uncertain_a of_o oral_a tradition_n nay_o censure_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n but_o hold_v and_o reverence_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o name_v those_o who_o censure_v it_o for_o lominus_fw-la be_v a_o chimaerical_a name_n and_o signify_v no_o body_n that_o he_o know_v but_o suppose_v some_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o and_o i_o in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o reason_n as_o his_o protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n 65._o i_o allege_v that_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n right_o all_o along_o he_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o i_o allege_v far_a that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o certain_a of_o the_o right_a letter_n without_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n or_o the_o true_a copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o original_a do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o may_v not_o fail_v if_o the_o churches_n care_n be_v set_v aside_o no_o neither_o what_o shift_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he._n 86._o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o any_o but_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v ascertain_v they_o of_o their_o faith._n 2._o he_o say_v this_o strike_v at_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o they_o have_v not._n 3._o he_o skip_v after_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o i_o for_o what_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v from_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a from_o one_o another_o 26.27.28_o that_o so_o he_o may_v however_o he_o speed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o talk_v plausible_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n for_o those_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o concur_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o not_o true_o christian_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a hear_v and_o examine_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 25._o that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o most_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o he_o blame_v it_o seem_v for_o declare_v so_o rash_o against_o they_o and_o reprieve_n his_o friend_n from_o their_o censure_n till_o a_o fair_a hear_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v dr._n st._n preside_v in_o those_o council_n for_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v clap_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o with_o good_a catholic_n into_o one_o latitudinarian_a bill_n of_o comprehension_n 5._o i_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v and_o oblige_v she_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n when_o faulty_a in_o text_n contain_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o show_v it_o incompetent_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o confute_v most_o learned_o by_o pretend_v that_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 87_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v no_o certain_a mean_n assign_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n right_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o left_a the_o church_n care_v set_v apart_o to_o so_o many_o contingence_n of_o translate_n and_o transcribe_v 6._o we_o must_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v in_o any_o two_o
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o uâ—_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
that_o decree_n sess._n 4._o be_v to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o heretic_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o in_o scripture_n explicit_o now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o be_v unconceivable_a unless_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o explicit_fw-la sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a exploit_n to_o make_v mr._n m._n clash_n with_o mr._n g._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o can_v make_v that_o very_a church_n clash_n with_o herself_o suis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o that_o open_o and_o profess_o too_o nay_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a fall_v out_o with_o herself_o about_o her_o own_o prerogative_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 23._o that_o thou_o it_o have_v assume_v this_o power_n now_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o still_o disow_v it_o now_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n be_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o disow_v it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o which_o hang_v together_o much_o alter_v the_o rate_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n hitherto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o creature_n it_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o blow_n and_o sup_v declare_v for_o and_o against_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v she_o to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o she_o stand_v portray_v in_o dr._n st_n fancy_n 34._o your_o main_a stratagem_n to_o elude_v all_o this_o discourse_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o full_o detect_v though_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o touch_v at_o diverse_a time_n former_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o faith_n 20._o and_o not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o too_o because_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith._n 24._o and_o this_o you_o think_v justify_v you_o for_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o only_o talk_v of_o your_o scripture-rule_n in_o common_a without_o light_v on_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o that_o rule_n but_o this_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o first_o neither_o do_v our_o discourse_n pinch_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o general_n or_o on_o all_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o as_o build_v on_o your_o ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v dispute_v against_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a tenet_n we_o bring_v indeed_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o particular_a article_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o ground_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ascertain_v absolute_o those_o most_o fundamental_a point_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ascertain_v none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o a_o pretend_a ground_n can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o firm_a ground_n till_o we_o see_v it_o ground_n something_o it_o be_v notion_n plain_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o father_n without_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o child_n as_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o prove_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n pray_v take_v that_o along_o with_o you_o still_o otherwise_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o the_o question_n and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o mortify_v beyond_o measure_n to_o hear_v you_o still_o talk_v and_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n you_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o respective_a point_n have_v such_o a_o close_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n confute_v and_o our_o own_o eye_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o three_o yourself_o confess_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o 14._o this_o candid_a expression_n will_v make_v any_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n very_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n but_o your_o incomparable_a dexterity_n quite_o and_o clean_o overreached_a we_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o there_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 17._o that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v all_o because_o you_o hold_v all_o not_o in_o your_o soul_n or_o mind_n where_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v as_o one_o be_v say_v when_o he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o though_o you_o can_v come_v at_o its_o sense_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o and_o hold_v very_o firm_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n four_o hence_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v viz._n to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v any_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o point_v out_o a_o book_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ground_n now_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n evidence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n by_o its_o direction_n nay_o more_o clear_a evidence_n for_o as_o all_o certainty_n must_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n to_o create_v it_o in_o we_o so_o this_o effect_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v mankind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o right_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n five_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o give_v we_o p._n 24._o our_o faith_n say_v you_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o must_v indeed_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v pure_a fanatic_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o look_v mighty_a plausible_o to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o only_a point_n be_v still_o be_v you_o absolutely-certain_a by_o your_o ground_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v indeed_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n you_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o your_o ground_n perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o about_o your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o indeed_o all_o
speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n and_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la second_o our_o divine_n bring_v motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a such_o as_o be_v miracle_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n very_o good_a will_v dr_n st._n reply_n these_o may_v prove_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v alter_v that_o faith_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v now_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n between_o we_o and_o the_o main_a business_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v justify_v its_o invariable_a conveyance_n downward_o for_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v admit_v three_o hence_o both_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 6.7_o by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v certain_o down_o to_o we_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o delivery_n do_v any_o of_o our_o school-divines_a take_v the_o word_n rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o one_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o call_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bare_o contain_v faith._n four_o our_o only_a point_n be_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n how_o must_v this_o be_v make_v out_o to_o those_o who_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n must_v we_o bid_v they_o rely_v on_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n no_o sure_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n proper_a to_o all_o heretic_n must_v we_o bring_v they_o the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n this_o may_v do_v the_o deed_n so_o we_o can_v manifest_v this_o by_o some_o knowledge_n those_o candidate_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o and_o do_v admit_v must_v we_o then_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n allege_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o have_v upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o hold_v that_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o can_v only_o begin_v with_o their_o unelevated_a reason_n by_o allege_v the_o church_n human-authority_n or_o tradition_n the_o most_o vast_a and_o best-qualifyed_a testimony_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o a_o certain_a conveyer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o time_n that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o then_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v on_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o must_v allege_v it_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v as_o disputant_n to_o bring_v such_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o authority_n certain_a as_o do_v conclude_v that_o point_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o in_o a_o controversy_n or_o what_o signify_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o procedure_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o short_a which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o doctor_n object_n our_o school-divines_a to_o one_o in_o my_o circumstance_n his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o wrong_a box_n as_o will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v see_v cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o 212._o clypeus_fw-la septemplex_fw-la two_o writer_n of_o great_a eminency_n viz._n father_n fisher_n the_o most_o learned_a controvertist_n of_o his_o age_n here_o in_o england_n and_o a_o modern_a author_n dominicus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la who_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o appprove_v by_o the_o magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la who_o to_o omit_v divers_a other_o do_v abet_v each_o particular_a branch_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o render_v insignificant_a all_o his_o pretence_n of_o my_o singularity_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n controvertist_n but_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o proceed_v as_o our_o doctor_n have_v shuffle_v off_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o take_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o treat_v of_o by_o we_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o ill_a in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o title_n viz._n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v win_v to_o give_v we_o any_o account_n how_o his_o ground_n influence_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n itself_o the_o only_a word_n of_o his_o title_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o never_o show_v how_o any_o one_o article_n even_o though_o it_o be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o be_v false_a or_o heretical_a by_o any_o rule_n ground_n or_o way_n he_o assign_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o thing_n can_v tempt_v he_o to_o so_o strange_a extravagance_n but_o the_o straight_o he_o be_v in_o be_v put_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n absolute_o certain_a and_o his_o despondency_n ever_o to_o perform_v a_o undertake_n which_o he_o foresee_v be_v by_o his_o shallow_a principle_n impossible_a to_o be_v achieve_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o all_o these_o crafty_a shift_n and_o wiles_n and_o all_o those_o unsound_a method_n which_o like_o so_o many_o complicate_v disease_n affect_v his_o languish_a discourse_n and_o die_a cause_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o conclude_v section_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o two_o or_o three_o material_a one_o which_o like_o the_o grain_n in_o wood_n run_v through_o his_o whole_a work._n for_o example_n when_o any_o question_n be_v propound_v which_o grow_v too_o troublesome_a he_o never_o pursue_v that_o game_n but_o flush_v up_o another_o and_o fly_v at_o that_o till_o the_o true_a point_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n tell_v he_o our_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n he_o will_v never_o answer_v direct_o but_o run_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o tenet_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o direct_a answer_n can_v we_o get_v to_o that_o neither_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a point_n we_o instanced_a in_o press_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cry_v alas_o for_o i_o but_o answer_v nothing_o ask_v he_o what_o point_v he_o account_v necessary_a he_o be_v perfect_o mute_a till_o at_o length_n he_o shuffle_n about_o so_o that_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v about_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o those_o high_a spiritual_a point_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o christian_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n be_v throw_v aside_o and_o moral_a one_o put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o many_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a sense_n i_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o affect_v to_o wrap_v up_o those_o tenet_n of_o he_o and_o their_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o credit_n to_o discover_v in_o mysterious_a reserve_v the_o like_a shuffle_n he_o use_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o our_o present_a dispute_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a impartial_a man_n and_o treat_v they_o all_o alike_o ask_v he_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o his_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o but_o more_o than_o once_o hint_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o least_o absolute_o certain_a though_o he_o make_v they_o such_o ill-natured_a thing_n that_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n they_o keep_v their_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o themselves_o and_o will_v let_v faith_n have_v none_o of_o it_o yes_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v provide_v
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o must_v we_o still_o be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o frigid_a evasion_n that_o such_o sublime_a point_n be_v as_o intelligible_a now_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o only_o couch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o book_n as_o they_o be_v when_o speak_v by_o those_o live_a teacher_n who_o doubtless_o not_o only_a deliver_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o few_o set_v word_n but_o such_o point_n need_v it_o explain_v it_o and_o dilate_a upon_o it_o to_o settle_v it_o better_o and_o sink_v a_o express_a conceit_n of_o it_o deep_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o auditor_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o put_v their_o doubt_n and_o ask_v they_o question_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v preach_v and_o receive_v pertinent_a answer_n none_o of_o which_o a_o book_n can_v do_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n than_o be_v this_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o best_a shift_n for_o unless_o the_o book_n have_v this_o or_o a_o equivalent_a virtue_n to_o make_v clear_a its_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o plainness_n or_o clearness_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o contend_v that_o if_o those_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o which_o retort_v his_o discourse_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o those_o two_o sublime_a article_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o generality_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o cast_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o deny_v they_o than_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v this_o duty_n can_v be_v certain_o show_v they_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v make_v certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v build_v on_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o understand_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v without_o show_v we_o first_o which_o point_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o think_v they_o so_o and_o then_o prove_v his_o rule_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o such_o point_n and_o not_o still_o to_o suppose_v presume_v upon_o and_o occur_v to_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n ungranted_a and_o unprove_v let_v i_o then_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o logic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o admirable_a yet_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o never_o regard_v by_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o no_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o another_o but_o either_o by_o its_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o must_v forfeit_v his_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o grant_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o that_o he_o must_v either_o argue_v from_o something_o clear_a of_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o proof_n or_o else_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o the_o party_n be_v own_o concession_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v here_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o true_a reason_n against_o i_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v i_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o argument_n of_o his_o that_o have_v either_o of_o these_o qualification_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o such_o a_o performance_n if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o such_o i_o promise_v he_o to_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o valid_a and_o good_a i_o end_v with_o desire_v the_o consider_a reader_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o drs_n discourse_v here_o p_o 82._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a review_n of_o it_o to_o determine_v whether_o principle_n be_v not_o deep_o lay_v here_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o know_v heretic_n member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o church_n censurer_n for_o if_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o trinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o clear_a and_o express_a term_n and_o with_o this_o connotate_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o dilate_v on_o his_o own_o church_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o look_v to_o his_o tenet_n than_o i_o be_o 83._o 63._o he_o triumph_v much_o that_o i_o grant_v some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v he_o mean_v those_o spiritual_a point_n so_o often_o mention_v but_o if_o he_o know_v how_o little_a advantage_n he_o gain_v by_o it_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o take_a notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o abstract_a case_n be_v one_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v another_o some_o catholic_n divine_v treat_v of_o faith_n do_v mantain_n that_o to_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o punisher_n be_v simple_o enough_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o live_v up_o to_o those_o tenet_n whence_o they_o conceive_v hope_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v no_o jew._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o body_n of_o doctrine_n and_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o preach_v each_o point_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o consequence_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o expect_v the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o as_o not_o necessary_a since_o no_o point_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n except_o when_o they_o say_v for_o distinction_n dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la christus_fw-la or_o use_v some_o equivalent_a expression_n but_o to_o return_v god_n have_v also_o settle_v a_o church_n to_o conserve_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n entire_a whence_o if_o any_o fall_v into_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o misunderstand_a scripture_n letter_n in_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n for_o their_o contumacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o teach_v them._n whence_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o such_o privative_a unbeliever_n will_v ever_o be_v save_v though_o he_o hold_v some_o point_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v suffice_v for_o salvation_n for_o such_o a_o man_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o self_n conceit_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n let_v he_o prate_v of_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_a pride_n which_o vice_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o even_o though_o he_o hold_v all_o those_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n to_o a_o tittle_n hence_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hint_v above_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o those_o high_a article_n or_o else_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o must_v preserve_v those_o from_o heresy_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o by_o desert_v it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o discourse_n back_o to_o the_o question_n he_o must_v either_o prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n thus_o qualify_v or_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n what_o follow_v to_o p._n 85._o be_v mere_a drollery_n which_o give_v all_o the_o seem_a strength_n to_o his_o weak_a reason_n only_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o topick_n of_o course_n in_o his_o controversy_n he_o think_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o define_v it_o in_o her_o circumstance_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o define_v it_o be_v because_o such_o as_o he_o
age_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v but_o by_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n 7._o he_o frame_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o my_o principle_n but_o very_o untoward_o for_o the_o arian_n allow_v the_o copy_n and_o quote_v scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o catholic_n do_v and_o yet_o err_v most_o abominable_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o last_o 88_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n a_o miserable_a account_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v miserable_a and_o pernicious_a with_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o 11.12_o can_v grant_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o to_o abett_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o she_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o fund_z st._n augustine_n time_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o assistance_n or_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n uncorrupted_a in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v know_v point_n of_o faith._n it_o seem_v translator_n and_o transcriber_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a be_v sacred_a with_o he_o and_o admirable_a preserver_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o alas_o the_o miserable_a church_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o i_o have_v â—4_n already_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n no_o rule_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o why_o that_o sense_n be_v improper_a and_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n mean_v 40._o in_o our_o controversy_n but_o he_o never_o heed_v either_o but_o run_v on_o here_o with_o frivolous_a descant_n upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o will_v needs_o take_v rule_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o circumstance_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o correct_v the_o copy_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v i_o speak_v there_o of_o text_n of_o inferior_a concern_v not_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v faith._n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v do_v she_o not_o do_v her_o best_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n 88_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o clemens_n the_o 8_o the_o recall_v and_o correct_v the_o bibles_n put_v out_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o for_o a_o exact_a edition_n but_o if_o both_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o all_o this_o humane_a diligence_n amount_v not_o to_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o i._n s._n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reason_n i_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o i_o since_o he_o make_v it_o scripture_n letter_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v pleasant_a he_o call_v upon_o i_o aloud_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o and_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o viz._n because_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v own_a in_o all_o my_o book_n near_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o point_n by_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n it_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a even_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o principle_n which_o deny_v this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n how_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v secure_v from_o be_v wrong_n this_o he_o never_o attempt_v even_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n when_o it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o his_o empty_a flourish_n he_o have_v say_v just_o nothing_o nor_o have_v show_v or_o defend_v that_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n scripture_n letter_n be_v absolute_o certain_a beside_o his_o discourse_n still_o beat_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o letter_n absolute_o certain_a in_o such_o concern_v text_n whereas_o we_o only_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o he_o make_v our_o word_n good_a with_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o to_o book_n copy_n 91._o and_o translation_n he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o expect_v and_o require_v more_o so_o that_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o certainty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sleight_n one_o his_o kind_n of_o faithful_a and_o convert_v may_v take_v their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v fool_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o madman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o faint_o the_o faith_n previous_a to_o divine_a faith_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o it_o only_o may_v have_v it_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o voluntary_a say_v to_o his_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o book_n copy_n and_o translation_n it_o be_v his_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o and_o not_o bare_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a tenet_n with_o which_o he_o thus_o put_v we_o off_o continual_o 66._o but_o how_o strange_o insincere_a if_o any_o such_o carriage_n can_v after_o so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o be_v the_o dr_n to_o pretend_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n power_n to_o correct_v original_a text_n because_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n these_o word_n he_o put_v into_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v neither_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n the_o first_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a &_o so_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o those_o call_v original_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v aught_o as_o little_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o other_o in_o text_n belong_v to_o faith._n all_o the_o power_n we_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v succeed_a copy_n upon_o occasion_n in_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o former_a copy_n allow_v by_o she_o universal_o 67._o i_o desire_v the_o dr_n to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o book_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o principle_n can_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v scripture_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o prove_v he_o it_o 92.93_o why_o he_o make_v i_o mighty_o concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o gross_a neglect_n for_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o book_n disperse_v among_o they_o to_o be_v last_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v they_o do_v what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v all_o humane_a authority_n fallible_a can_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o deliver_v down_o all_o unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o a_o fallible_a medium_fw-la can_v prove_v a_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o prove_v that_o what_o may_v be_v false_a be_v true._n nor_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o i_o wish_v then_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v this_o abominable_a first_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a for_o otherwise_o this_o alone_o will_v confute_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o his_o ground_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v either_o right_a
weak_o and_o insincere_o object_v last_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o divine_a faith_n fix_v not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o it_o yes_o by_o his_o enthusiastic_a principle_n but_o not_o by_o connatural_a way_n since_o himself_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o certain_a without_o it_o 79._o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v how_o this_o gallant_a caviller_n will_v prove_v st._n paul_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n that_o bless_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o fides_n per_fw-la auditum_fw-la faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n more_o particular_o because_o preach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o instil_a faith_n then_o now_o come_v dr_n st._n and_o have_v pray_v i_o suppose_v for_o wisdom_n beforehand_o tell_v that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v infallible_a ground_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v mere_o natural_a that_o he_o run_v from_o divine_a motive_n to_o humane_a one_o he_o ask_v he_o smart_o what_o infallible_a ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o where_o it_o fix_v if_o not_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o we_o may_v have_v divine_a faith_n without_o they_o if_o it_o do_v fix_v on_o their_o certainty_n then_o divine_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a mean_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o pelagianism_n thus_o the_o stupendious_o learned_a and_o more_o than_o supernatural_o enlighten_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v clear_o prove_v st._n paul_n himself_o a_o arrant_a pelagian_a but_o if_o st._n paul_n shall_v answer_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o divine_a faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o self_n or_o as_o it_o be_v formal_o supernatural_a but_o only_o of_o divine_a faith_n as_o stand_v under_o natural_a mean_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v require_v high_a ground_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o natural_a mean_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o our_o verbal_a controvertist_n never_o reflect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a resolution_n make_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o exigency_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o a_o deist_n that_o hold_v it_o not_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o by_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o present_a dispute_n since_o both_o party_n grant_v it_o and_o consequent_o all_o his_o discourse_n here_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n 80._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o dr_n will_v have_v have_v another_o fling_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o pelagianism_n in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n do_v make_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v certain_a and_o piece_n out_o the_o deafishness_n of_o the_o auditor_n when_o that_o sense_n have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o by_o make_v i_o a_o pelagian_a for_o say_v the_o will_v his_o assistance_n can_v make_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v defective_a 114._o especial_o shall_v we_o both_o say_v that_o dr_n st'_v moral_a qualification_n purity_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o mind_n and_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v a_o deaf_a ear_n hear_v well_o or_o a_o bad_a argument_n conclude_v for_o both_o our_o case_n be_v perfect_o parallel_v since_o we_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith._n but_o his_o logic_n i_o see_v will_v have_v his_o reader_n when_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mere_a nature_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v short_a of_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v in_o physics_n metaphysic_n or_o what_o he_o will_v for_o it_o alter_v not_o our_o case_n shake_v their_o head_n very_o pious_o and_o answer_v truly_n sir_n though_o i_o see_v your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v or_o satisfy_v my_o understanding_n that_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v prove_v be_v true_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v call_v in_o my_o will_n assistance_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a goodness_n think_v it_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o all_o that_o real_o true._n i_o will_v wish_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v still_o that_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o inconclusiveness_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o kindheartedness_n of_o the_o will._n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v justify_v all_o his_o insignificant_a proof_n &_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o valid_a &_o good_a one_o 114._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o say_v to_o allege_v that_o i_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v why_o be_v it_o not_o agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n divine_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o divine_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a why_o be_v it_o then_o ridiculous_a to_o profess_v we_o do_v this_o because_o caelestius_n &_o pelagius_n do_v the_o very_a same_o ibid._n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v a_o pelagian_a still_o that_o be_v resolve_v on_o those_o heretic_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particularity_n in_o they_o for_o every_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v the_o same_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heretic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o deist_n but_o we_o go_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o principle_n than_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o ever_o allege_v ibid_fw-la that_o the_o tradition_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v down_o their_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n or_o dare_v they_o disgrace_v themselves_o by_o go_v about_o to_o avail_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o open_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v solid_o and_o clear_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o he_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o who_o will_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o every_o sincere_a reader_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o sincerity_n to_o his_o spite_n against_o catholic_n and_o judge_n slander_n and_o calumny_n no_o sin._n observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n p._n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n and_o here_o he_o confess_v we_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v have_v not_o i_o then_o good_a reason_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o fall_v in_o so_o natural_o yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a angry_a at_o those_o word_n and_o say_v he_o give_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o and_o impute_v it_o to_o malice_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o use_v those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n teach_v i_o resolve_v faith_n final_o into_o what_o be_v confess_o divine_a why_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a his_o conscience_n best_o know_v however_o it_o put_v he_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o hearty_o pray_v may_v be_v sincere_a 82._o the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o 115._o omit_v by_o his_o favour_n many_o which_o be_v more_o concern_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 23._o disow_v a_o power_n of_o make_v implicit_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la by_o its_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereas_o to_o make_v implicit_a doctrine_n to_o become_v explicit_fw-la be_v real_o so_o to_o do_v this_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v a_o
his_o 12_o page_n he_o will_v needs_o repeat_v our_o tenet_n or_o as_o he_o with_o much_o formality_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o which_o put_v into_o distinct_a sentence_n he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o your_o church_n authority_n be_v human_a authority_n answ._n our_o church_n authority_n be_v also_o divine_a and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o faithful_a but_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o her_o natural_a or_o humane_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o man_n both_o able_a and_o oblige_v to_o testify_v such_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o qualify_v by_o those_o that_o educate_v we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o till_o man_n come_v at_o christ_n faith_n they_o can_v only_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n whence_o the_o credibility_n of_o that_o authority_n must_v be_v provable_a by_o reason_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o have_v force_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o yes_o it_o have_v force_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o truth_n descend_v from_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o intrinsical_a truth_n of_o any_o one_o article_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o of_o humane_a authority_n 3._o it_o have_v this_o force_n and_o conclude_v against_o such_o as_o own_o its_o veracity_n but_o it_o deserve_v no_o assent_n further_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v well_o then_o since_o we_o bid_v he_o guide_v himself_o by_o his_o reason_n ere_o he_o admit_v it_o will_v he_o at_o least_o admit_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o it_o when_o reason_n show_v he_o it_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o we_o for_o it_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o forfeit_v his_o manhood_n now_o come_v his_o conclusion_n from_o mistake_a premise_n hence_o i_o conclude_v see_v we_o admit_v not_o your_o church_n authority_n nor_o own_o its_o veracity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o what_o antecedent_n be_v this_o conclusion_n draw_v do_v we_o ever_o press_v he_o to_o admit_v it_o blind_o the_o point_n be_v will_v he_o renounce_v his_o reason_n when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v in_o ever_o he_o have_v infer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o conclusion_n and_o his_o admirable_a method_n of_o take_v every_o discourse_n of_o i_o to_o piece_n and_o never_o put_v it_o together_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o neglect_v it_o his_o next_o conclusion_n be_v see_v article_n of_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o humane_a authority_n your_o church_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o humane_a nature_n to_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o where_o we_o have_v near_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n for_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o intrinsicall_a verity_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a authority_n as_o their_o formal_a motive_n but_o as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o those_o article_n now_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n long_v since_o which_o be_v our_o only_a business_n a_o successive_a human_a authority_n the_o most_o strong_o support_v of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o infinite_a concern_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o attest_v they_o whence_o all_o those_o article_n in_o that_o regard_n do_v depend_v on_o that_o human_a authority_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o even_o himself_o also_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v second_o what_o a_o incredible_a folly_n be_v it_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o article_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o and_o so_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o knowable_a by_o we_o now_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v long_o ago_o nor_o to_o reflect_v that_o our_o controversy_n only_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o this_o latter_a consideration_n nor_o to_o know_v that_o as_o thus_o consider_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v necessary_o depend_v on_o human_a or_o natural_a mean_n since_o without_o such_o they_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o understanding_n connatural_o nor_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o be_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n nor_o last_o not_o to_o advert_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o some_o sort_n on_o natural_a mean_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o then_o faith_n depend_v on_o hear_v as_o to_o its_o come_n to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o nay_o as_o christian_a faith_n be_v formal_o from_o god_n it_o depend_v thus_o on_o miracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o their_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n unless_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v fore-known_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o natural_a or_o human._n three_o his_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n show_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o whole_a question_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o sincerity_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o whereas_o what_o we_o hold_v be_v that_o it_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o be_v inerrable_o deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n four_o by_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v most_o particular_o our_o tenet_n in_o this_o point_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o hold_v that_o human_a authority_n have_v effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o whereas_o we_o never_o presume_v or_o affirm_v it_o either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o vouch_v for_o its_o veracity_n nay_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_a his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v see_v all_o its_o credit_n depend_v on_o its_o intrinsicall_a reason_n produce_v till_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o no_o nor_o bind_v to_o mind_v they_o much_o it_o seem_v nor_o answer_v they_o full_o when_o produce_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o omit_v the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n continuance_n as_o be_v late_o show_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o distinct_a conclusion_n or_o disjoint_v from_o the_o rest_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o true_a tenet_n because_o the_o method_n he_o so_o religious_o observe_v throughout_o his_o dialogue-answ_a which_o be_v to_o shatter_v asunder_o the_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o passage_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o his_o four_o conclusion_n be_v when_o these_o reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v its_o testimony_n have_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o external_a motive_n not_o of_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n answ._n intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o what_o to_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v never_o pretend_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v in_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o question_n since_o it_o be_v not_o dispute_v between_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o both_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o mean_v he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v christ_n faith_n derive_v to_o we_o who_o live_v now_o how_o can_v he_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o testimony_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o attest_v a_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o throughout_o every_o age_n year_n or_o day_n again_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o say_v testimony_n be_v not_o a_o intrinsicall_a ground_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n ever_o say_v or_o think_v it_o we_o speak_v indeed_o of_o intrinsicall_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o credibleness_n of_o that_o testimony_n but_o not_o a_o word_n have_v we_o even_o hint_v that_o testimony_n itself_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a ground_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v talk_v nonsense_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o
your_o infallibility_n 15._o to_o contradict_v my_o 15_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o full_a at_o unaware_o into_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o i_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o p._n 90_o to_o p._n 96_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o but_o whatever_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o make_v this_o proposal_n i_o see_v none_o that_o mr._n g._n have_v to_o accept_v it_o do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n you_o who_o bear_v those_o in_o hand_n who_o consult_v you_o that_o you_o have_v and_o absolute_a certainty_n too_o of_o that_o of_o which_o you_o profess_v yourself_o absolute_o certain_a copy_n viz._n that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v the_o true_a point_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n by_o be_v certain_a of_o scripture_n yourself_o take_v all_o who_o dissent_n from_o you_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o wrong_a faith_n else_o why_o do_v you_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o you_o be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o your_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o of_o scripture_n in_o your_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o find_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o for_o all_o your_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v nor_o ought_v it_o be_v the_o point_n here_o neither_o aught_o mr._n g._n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o you_o trust_v much_o to_o his_o good_a nature_n to_o propose_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o thanks_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n will_v be_v to_o have_v the_o argument_n against_o your_o certainty_n turn_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n one_o day_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n certain_a you_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o concern_n to_o save_v you_o from_o a_o undertake_n in_o which_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v but_o with_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v through_o which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o you_o either_o to_o make_v manifest_a now_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o conference_n viz._n that_o protestant_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v their_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v manifest_a viz._n that_o i_o say_v true_a when_o i_o say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thither_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v come_v 22._o however_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v any_o talk_n from_o you_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o talk_v it_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n as_o come_v from_o your_o quarter_n and_o have_v a_o friendly_a and_o a_o accommodate_v look_n and_o therefore_o for_o both_o regard_n deserve_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n for_o this_o very_a profession_n make_v a_o fair_a approach_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o it_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v you_o judge_v yourself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o judge_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v but_o i_o accept_v the_o omen_n that_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ascertainer_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o and_o so_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o now_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n discern_v what_o great_a difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v to_o remember_v all_o along_o the_o yesterday_n faith_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o yesterday_n father_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o open_a and_o daily_a practice_n yet_o i_o a_o little_a fear_n all_o this_o your_o seem_a kindness_n for_o tradition_n be_v only_o for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o because_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o abet_v scripture_n letter_n you_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n these_o high_a compliment_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n particular_o in_o convey_v down_o a_o body_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_a it_o will_v present_o become_v useless_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a exigency_n you_o esteem_v it_o a_o worthy_a rule_n but_o in_o the_o late_a duty_n a_o rule_n worthy_a 23._o now_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a force_n and_o not_o inclination_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o grant_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n convey_v down_o scripture_n letter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o you_o allow_v it_o when_o you_o lay_v your_o principle_n and_o so_o speak_v your_o own_o free_a thought_n unconstrained_a by_o any_o adversary_n your_o fifteen_o principle_n be_v put_v down_o p._n 90._o in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v this_o present_a point_n be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o by_o your_o adversary_n p._n 92_o 93._o again_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_a as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o church_n to_o explain_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v they_o or_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o dr._n st_n discourse_n that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o follow_v or_o from_o prejudice_v his_o own_o pretence_n that_o it_o conduce_v exceed_o to_o it_o for_o certain_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v less_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o case_n the_o letter_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v well_o attest_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o most_o certain_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n can_v better_o attest_v that_o letter_n than_o a_o fallible_a one_o and_o those_o write_n can_v with_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n be_v own_a to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o their_o letter_n be_v attest_v beyond_o possibility_n of_o be_v wrong_n than_o if_o leave_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v such_o for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a in_o this_o case_n as_o manifest_v then_o as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o you_o there_o contradict_v yourself_o here_o and_o that_o however_o you_o may_v endeavour_v to_o come_v off_o you_o allow_v not_o hearty_o nor_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o tradition_n even_o in_o attest_v scripture_n letter_n 24._o in_o these_o word_n of_o you_o p._n 7_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n our_o and_o thence_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v you_o a_o question_n which_o i_o ask_v not_o of_o your_o name_n or_o surname_n but_o of_o your_o judgement_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o discretion_n be_v you_o a_o socinian_n a_o arian_n a_o sabellian_n a_o eutychian_a etc._n etc._n or_o what_o be_v you_o be_v you_o a_o whole_a or_o a_o half_a or_o a_o quarter-nine-and-thirty-article_n man_n do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o snare_n or_o fence_n and_o when_o for_o the_o one_o and_o when_o for_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v you_o all_o these_o at_o once_o for_o all_o these_o profess_v unanimous_o scripture_n letter_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith._n mr._n g._n when_o he_o come_v to_o your_o house_n imagine_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o a_o protestant_n or_o something_o like_o it_o and_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o what_o
into_o play_n again_o ever_o long_o however_o i_o only_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o grant_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o tenet_n of_o faith_n uncertainty_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v what_o i_o think_v be_v hearty_a in_o they_o it_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o hold_v it_o who_o in_o print_n avow_v it_o whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o hold_v it_o or_o no._n 10._o from_o hence_o you_o pass_v to_o a_o company_n of_o traditionary_a gentleman_n with_o who_o if_o you_o have_v business_n 7._o i_o have_v none_o and_o think_v you_o can_v be_v very_o great_a since_o you_o take_v this_o time_n to_o dispatch_v it_o you_o may_v dispatch_v with_o i_o if_o you_o please_v first_o and_o say_v what_o you_o will_v to_o they_o afterward_o dr._n tillotson_n you_o say_v in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 120._o etc._n etc._n say_v great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o find_v they_o wrong_v i_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o vindicate_v they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v invent_v twenty_o impertinent_a task_n for_o i_o so_o i_o will_v but_o forget_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o excuse_v you_o from_o prove_v but_o how_o careless_a be_v you_o of_o what_o you_o say_v one_o of_o those_o author_n be_v occasional_o vindicate_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o the_o notorious_a abuse_n of_o he_o make_v good_a against_o that_o dr_n excuse_n in_o reason_n against_o raillery_n p._n 227._o to_o p._n 234._o and_o be_v it_o seasonable_a perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o other_o abuse_v too_o or_o wilful_o misunderstand_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a business_n at_o last_o you_o conclude_v with_o a_o seasonable_a warn_v as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o ibid._n if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v begin_v to_o plead_v infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v behoove_v catholic_n in_o time_n to_o seek_v cut_v a_o new_a one_o why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o protestant_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o catholic_n must_v present_o yield_v it_o up_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o both_o party_n pretend_v alike_o to_o infallibility_n and_o tradition_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v any_o long_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n what_o will_v be_v when_o both_o pretend_v alike_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o the_o time_n come_v but_o why_o must_v they_o or_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v alike_o can_v tradition_n infallible_o deliver_v contrary_a thing_n why_o shall_v tradition_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la less_o fit_n to_o determine_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n which_o of_o they_o have_v right_o to_o infallibility_n when_o both_o pretend_v to_o it_o by_o tradition_n than_o a_o deed_n to_o determine_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o estate_n which_o both_o claim_n by_o the_o same_o deed_n do_v their_o contrary_a pretence_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v see_v whether_o the_o deed_n be_v for_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o tradition_n for_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n or_o do_v you_o think_v a_o protestant_n to_o get_v tradition_n on_o his_o side_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o at_o this_o rate_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la for_o you_o because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o alike_o too_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o with_o you_o when_o two_o pretend_v one_o with_o right_n the_o other_o without_o it_o they_o both_o pretend_v alike_o or_o with_o equal_a title_n of_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o seasonable_a to_o warn_v we_o for_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v have_v hit_v on_o it_o of_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o in_o return_n to_o your_o present_a excursion_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o proof_n all_o this_o while_n instead_o of_o bring_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o fall_v upon_o protestant_a certainty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o myself_o that_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o ramble_a talk_v we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o your_o protestant_a proof_n need_v not_o appear_v but_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o for_o this_o constant_a neglect_n you_o will_v needs_o give_v we_o a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o that_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o world._n 11._o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o proof_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n for_o you_o give_v i_o notice_n then_o when_o your_o certainty_n absolute_a certainty_n 8._o i_o pray_v you_o again_o for_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sake_n be_v once_o prove_v no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o confute_v our_o infallibility_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v make_v it_o good_a even_o all_o that_o i_o here_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o you_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o expectation_n sure_o only_o to_o defeat_v they_o yet_o it_o bode_v ill_a that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n absolute_o leave_v out_o a_o while_n a_o motion_n which_o will_v make_v a_o jealous_a man_n suspect_v you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o palm_n a_o certainty_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v prove_v no-certainty_n but_o you_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o your_o own_o proof_n and_o may_v put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o what_o you_o please_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n can_v consent_v to_o leave_v that_o word_n out_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o alter_v a_o word_n of_o dr._n st_n nor_o possible_a though_o it_o be_v fair_a for_o you_o and_o i_o can_v make_v he_o not_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v agree_v to_o suppress_v that_o word_n among_o ourselves_o it_o will_v still_o be_v find_v in_o his_o two_o letter_n do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o onward_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o break_v for_o a_o single_a word_n and_o to_o give_v you_o your_o due_n you_o begin_v to_o deal_v here_o very_o fair_a with_o we_o we_o manifest_a say_v you_o very_o well_o now_o the_o business_n be_v on_o the_o hinge_n again_o and_o here_o be_v not_o only_a proof_n but_o manifest_a proof_n come_v but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o you_o manifest_a why_o the_o certainty_n you_o have_v of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v our_o rule_n or_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o which_o you_o mean._n but_o i_o see_v you_o need_v a_o good_a memory_n too_o as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o you_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v though_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o in_o the_o very_a page_n you_o cite_v i_o wave_v that_o point_n not_o to_o be_v more_o severe_a than_o needs_o and_o put_v protestant_n upon_o a_o task_n which_o i_o tell_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v find_v a_o hard_a one_o but_o from_o which_o while_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o scripture_n be_v certain_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o excuse_v they_o again_o you_o forget_v that_o just_a before_o you_o wonder_v at_o i_o for_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o now_o you_o say_v you_o manifest_a your_o certainty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o our_o manner_n of_o manifest_v be_v by_o tradition_n but_o to_o lose_v no_o more_o time_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o point_n pray_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v 9_o 12._o why_o you_o think_v you_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v solid_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o this_o be_v show_v wonderful_a thing_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o speak_v oracle_n and_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o you_o prove_v sufficient_o when_o you_o solid_o show_v neither_o do_v you_o need_v to_o mince_v it_o with_o sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v very_o absolute_o certain_a you_o do_v prove_v when_o you_o solid_o show_v or_o prove_v and_o this_o you_o may_v have_v say_v with_o less_o ceremony_n if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v for_o we_o can_v see_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o there_o be_v proof_n there_o be_v proof_n though_o our_o expectation_n have_v not_o be_v screw_v up_o with_o your_o profession_n of_o courage_n to_o undertake_v or_o show_v to_o perform_v this_o be_v just_a to_o invite_v your_o company_n say_v grace_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o you_o think_v you_o treat_v they_o sufficient_o when_o you_o
hold_v whence_o they_o can_v need_v no_o proof_n to_o we_o and_o if_o they_o need_v any_o to_o other_o it_o be_v certain_o our_o proper_a duty_n not_o they_o to_o produce_v they_o many_o when_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o have_v wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o shame_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n utter_o to_o renounce_v common_a sense_n too_o yet_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o do_v what_o absurd_a pretence_n not_o lay_v hold_n of_o rather_o than_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n call_v prove_v you_o reflect_v out_o your_o paragraph_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n the_o good_a man_n who_o pen_v it_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o primitive_a creed_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o you_o call_v reflect_v on_o my_o letter_n 16._o yet_o you_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o at_o pâ—râ—ing_n and_o tell_v we_o you_o decline_v no_o proof_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o you_o to_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v you_o add_v that_o we_o see_v by_o this_o time_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o your_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o decline_v all_o proof_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o awkward_a shift_n in_o the_o world_n as_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o declaration_n concern_v grace_n p._n 3._o because_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o a_o priest_n p._n 4._o because_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v run_v a_o risk_a p._n 5._o because_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n hit_v it_o not_o about_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n ibid._n because_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n p._n 6._o because_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n absolute_a which_o be_v dr._n st_n but_o will_v needs_o take_v it_o in_o its_o natural_a sense_n and_o not_o admit_v of_o your_o no-sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o weighty_a reflection_n have_v be_v our_o chief_a entertainment_n and_o yet_o your_o scrupulous_a modesty_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v you_o decline_v no_o proof_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o you_o 11._o when_o you_o have_v incumb_v all_o the_o while_n if_o that_o be_v the_o word_n on_o nothing_o but_o throw_v out_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o your_o incumbent_a proof_n to_o other_o matter_n you_o talk_v indeed_o of_o proof_n at_o last_o and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o you_o prove_v when_o you_o prove_v moreover_o you_o blame_v i_o for_o desire_a proof_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n yourselves_o have_v make_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o other_o i_o never_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o with_o this_o stuff_n you_o face_n it_o out_o ibid._n that_o you_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o one_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o can_v and_o every_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n common_a word_n which_o every_o heretic_n may_v and_o do_v use_v when_o i_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n solicit_v with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n i_o can_v to_o know_v which_o way_n you_o can_v prove_v any_o article_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v though_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o yet_o every_o body_n may_v perceive_v you_o know_v you_o can_v for_o your_o very_a next_o word_n be_v thus_o we_o prove_v we_o have_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v you_o decline_v dr._n st_n absolute_a certainty_n nor_o know_v of_o any_o way_n to_o prove_v more_o than_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o this_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o you_o may_v be_v no-certainty_n for_o there_o go_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n sufficient_a than_o to_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o it_o a_o yard_n of_o cloth_n will_v make_v a_o sufficient_a garment_n for_o he_o who_o be_v content_a to_o go_v half_a naked_a and_o a_o table_n without_o meat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a meal_n for_o he_o who_o be_v content_v to_o fast_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v prevail_v with_o your_o protestant_n to_o be_v content_a without_o certainty_n you_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v certainty_n abundant_o sufficient_a because_o no-certainty_n will_v suffice_v marry_o if_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o have_v at_o least_o this_o sufficient_a certainty_n which_o you_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v do_v without_o weight_n and_o scale_n to_o weigh_v out_o your_o certainty_n according_a to_o several_a man_n exigency_n and_o make_v down-weight_n sufficient_a except_o they_o will_v take_v your_o word_n for_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o give_v they_o even_o for_o so_o much_o but_o for_o absolute_a true_a certainty_n the_o only_a certainty_n of_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v and_o i_o demand_v proof_n they_o must_v absolute_o excuse_v you_o poor_a protestant_n to_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o empty_a word_n and_o solemn_a outside_n and_o confident_a noise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o deplorable_a pass_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o yet_o perceive_v they_o be_v but_o the_o stratagem_n of_o those_o no-principled_n man_n who_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o secret_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o their_o easiness_n and_o yet_o reflect_v not_o that_o they_o must_v answer_v one_o day_n with_o their_o soul_n for_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o 17._o from_o your_o prove_v talon_n you_o pass_v to_o your_o answer_v talon_n and_o will_v try_v to_o answer_v a_o discourse_n of_o i_o in_o which_o there_o be_v but_o 30._o five_o proposition_n the_o first_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o our_o journey_n make_v i_o think_v you_o grant_v the_o second_o too_o not_o that_o you_o positive_o say_v i_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v too_o precise_a &_o dull_a a_o method_n for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o part_n but_o as_o plain_a truth_n seem_v always_o ridiculous_a to_o you_o you_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o a_o foolish_a inference_n because_o it_o be_v so_o visible_o in_o the_o antecedent_n you_o be_v not_o aware_a i_o perceive_v that_o your_o raillery_n be_v compliment_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o antecedent_n which_o you_o make_v the_o fault_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o inference_n without_o which_o it_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o be_v at_o all_o for_o which_o way_n can_v a_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o antecedent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v will_v you_o have_v we_o draw_v wine_n out_o of_o a_o empty_a cask_n or_o beer_n out_o of_o a_o jar_n of_o oil_n again_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v where_o we_o will_v draw_v it_o the_o sure_a our_o draught_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o antecedent_n &_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n by_o make_v they_o your_o sport_n you_o make_v yourself_o the_o sport_n of_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o laugh_n be_v own_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o therefore_o certain_a as_o you_o before_o own_a the_o antecedent_n be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v another_o step_n onward_o and_o may_v so_o forward_o without_o stop_v long_o if_o you_o can_v have_v let_v my_o proposition_n alone_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v word_v on_o it_o your_o own_a way_n to_o show_v that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v we_o how_o neat_o and_o dexterous_o you_o can_v change_v and_o pervert_v word_n as_o well_o as_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v your_o word_n which_o you_o pretend_v equivalent_a to_o i_o be_v these_o 12._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o way_n to_o know_v then_o by_o that_o way_n we_o may_v know_v pray_v sir_n do_v you_o take_v my_o sense_n or_o say_v what_o i_o do_v is_n shall_v know_v and_o may_v know_v all_o one_o i_o say_v that_o they_o who_o take_v the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n shall_v that_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o draw_v a_o straight_a line_n who_o draw_v it_o by_o a_o straight_a
be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v up_o of_o such_o study_v insincerity_n 14_o you_o give_v we_o another_o instance_n of_o this_o indisposition_n of_o your_o will_n p._n 13._o where_o you_o tell_v we_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o indeed_o the_o only_a subject_n mr._n g._n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v on_o be_v whether_o protestant_n have_v a_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o a_o quite_o different_a business_n and_o then_o slide_v from_o that_o to_o another_o till_o you_o have_v wheel_v about_o the_o question_n from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o point_v you_o think_v best_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o shuffle_v in_o here_o say_v you_o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n ibid._n how_o be_v protestant_n and_o christian_n then_o convertible_a term_n or_o synonyma_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o protestant_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a and_o not_o contradict_v by_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o your_o protestant_n have_v a_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o that_o be_v protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v they_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v it_o come_v now_o to_o signify_v they_o simple_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o conjoin_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v too_o open_a dodge_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v grant_v you_o hold_v many_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a point_n which_o catholic_n do_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v you_o can_v as_o you_o be_v protestant_n i_o mean_v still_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v of_o your_o principle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o hold_v they_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v able_a to_o support_v that_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n the_o ground_n proper_a to_o your_o protestant_n be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n sect._n 24._o to_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o of_o which_o letter_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o of_o that_o letter_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o in_o a_o word_n either_o you_o speak_v of_o point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n 14._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o than_o you_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o those_o christian_n call_v catholic_n but_o from_o socinian_o lutheran_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o calvinist_n too_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o else_o you_o mean_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a faith_n on_o their_o pretend_a rule_n and_o then_o you_o must_v show_v your_o assent_n be_v more_o absolute_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o three_o last_o and_o divers_z other_o who_o dissent_n from_o you_o in_o their_o tenet_n and_o yet_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o they_o and_o you_o yet_o still_o still_o it_o be_v you_o in_o particular_a or_o peculiar_o you_o as_o you_o be_v such_o protestant_n 15._o your_o next_o prevarication_n be_v much_o worse_o after_o you_o have_v shove_v protestant_n faith_n into_o christian_a faith_n you_o throw_v it_o a_o bar_n and_o a_o half_a further_o off_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i._n e._n say_v you_o of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o id_fw-la est_fw-la like_o pacolet_n wooden_a horse_n have_v a_o charm_n to_o transfer_v we_o from_o one_o pole_n to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o all-powerful_a magic_n christian_a faith_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o ground_n for_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n what_o a_o medley_n of_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o how_o many_o fold_n have_v we_o here_o involve_v one_o another_o christian_n faith_n be_v divine_a these_o ground_n and_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o they_o be_v human_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v these_o two_o the_o same_o notion_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a how_o easy_o how_o just_o too_o may_v i_o retort_v your_o former_a calumny_n against_o tradition_n and_o object_n that_o this_o way_n of_o you_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unnecessary_a to_o faith_n and_o then_o ask_v be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o other_o absurdity_n spring_v from_o this_o ill-grounded_a position_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o trace_v your_o transfer_v faculty_n in_o your_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o you_o speak_v only_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v 14._o and_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o slippery_a do_n and_o not_o any_o reason_n you_o bring_v make_v you_o inconfutable_a for_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o the_o proteus_n in_o all_o his_o shape_n ere_o we_o can_v bind_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n or_o our_o faith_n but_o which_o we_o can_v mind_v you_o of_o too_o often_o for_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o how_o the_o sense_n contain_v there_o can_v be_v get_v out_o thence_o or_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o in_o the_o very_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o effect_n for_o you_o can_v profess_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o point_n till_o you_o have_v make_v it_o out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o sense_n you_o pretend_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v genuine_a mean_v this_o be_v your_o true_a task_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o protestant_a faith_n or_o your_o faith_n as_o depend_v on_o your_o principle_n but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n 16._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o your_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o carry_v you_o not_o thorough_a to_o any_o one_o particular_a no_o not_o those_o point_n which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a and_o so_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n since_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v your_o rule_n you_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o in_o all_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v good_a for_o remember_v the_o question_n and_o mr._n it_o be_v expectation_n be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o rule_n or_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o rule_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o you_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n both_o for_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o your_o faith._n yet_o this_o conscious_a of_o its_o failure_n you_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o stand_v to_o by_o still_o slide_v silent_o over_o it_o or_o slip_v by_o it_o when_o it_o lie_v just_a in_o your_o way_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 20._o that_o your_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o absolute_a ground_n of_o certainty_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v another_o little_a shuffle_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v absolutely-certain_a ground_n not_o absolute_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o horse-mill_n go_v for_o the_o mill-horse_n you_o proceed_v but_o the_o particular_a ibid._n certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o faith_n so_o certain_a as_o you_o
of_o error_n for_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n and_o soul-poysoning_a heresy_n for_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o a_o similitude-mender_n and_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o purse_n i_o shall_v beg_v your_o leave_n to_o put_v it_o thus_o suppose_v that_o purse_n mouth_n be_v tie_v up_o with_o a_o knot_n of_o such_o a_o mysterious_a contrivance_n that_o none_o can_v open_v it_o i_o mean_v still_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o those_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bequeather_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o can_v open_v it_o while_o other_o torture_v their_o wit_n with_o little_a trick_n and_o invention_n turn_v and_o wind_v the_o ambiguous_a fold_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o yet_o entangle_v their_o own_o thought_n more_o and_o more_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o so_o perplex_a they_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n you_o make_v account_n contain_v do_v all_o the_o business_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a intention_n of_o it_o about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v equal_a assurance_n that_o you_o can_v get_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v imbue_v with_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o proper_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o while_o this_o sense_n be_v still_o deliver_v down_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n but_o there_o step_v up_o now_o one_o heretic_n than_o another_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o dextery_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n will_v needs_o find_v out_o contrivance_n how_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o his_o private_a skill_n but_o fall_v into_o multitude_n of_o error_n find_v no_o way_n to_o unfold_v the_o deeply-mysterious_a book_n have_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n viz._n christ_n sense_n descend_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n whence_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o little_a art_n and_o boast_a presumption_n like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n vas_n lambit_fw-la pultem_fw-la non_fw-la attingit_fw-la 23._o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a scripture_n letter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o such_o passage_n as_o concern_v common_a morality_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v imbue_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o those_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o messiah_n by_o foretell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n his_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o parable_n explain_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o dogmatical_a point_n or_o tenet_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o oftentimes_o profound_a mystery_n and_o of_o these_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o with_o other_o passage_n i_o meddle_v not_o as_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v a_o vast_a influence_n upon_o christian_a life_n either_o immediate_o or_o else_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v principle_n to_o many_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n one_o will_v very_o think_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o your_o golden_a point_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o your_o purse_n yet_o we_o experience_n that_o even_o in_o such_o as_o these_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o keep_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o from_o err_a so_o that_o let_v your_o purse_n have_v never_o so_o golden_a and_o silver_n a_o line_n you_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a unless_o you_o can_v come_v at_o it_o or_o can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n your_o similitude_n then_o come_v not_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o show_v that_o you_o have_v therefore_o all_o your_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a revelation_n because_o you_o have_v a_o book_n which_o you_o judge_v contain_v they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o you_o put_v the_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n contain_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o purse_n into_o which_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o man_n mind_n proper_o and_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a definition_n but_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n truth_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o a_o book_n than_o wine_n be_v real_o in_o a_o bush_n which_o signify_v it_o since_o then_o those_o truth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n originally_n and_o after_o he_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o thought_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v nor_o consequent_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n deliver_v to_o the_o legatee_n otherwise_o than_o by_o signify_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n by_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n or_o by_o write_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o purse_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o money_n be_v to_o be_v put_v or_o answer_v comparative_o to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o way_n mean_n or_o method_n of_o put_v these_o heavenly_a riches_n into_o its_o proper_a purse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o two_o way_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v teach_v his_o doctrine_n oral_o for_o he_o write_v nothing_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o choose_v the_o worse_a way_n for_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o leave_v the_o better_a to_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o write_v so_o as_o to_o use_v it_o only_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o oral_a way_n of_o preach_v constant_o and_o that_o of_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o occasional_o they_o convert_v the_o present_a church_n by_o their_o preach_a they_o comfort_v the_o future_a church_n by_o leave_v many_o most_o edify_a word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n written_n which_o be_v particular_n and_o not_o break_v out_o open_o into_o christian_a practice_n may_v otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n at_o least_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v be_v lose_v to_o succeed_a generation_n beside_o the_o abetment_n their_o write_n give_v to_o faith_n itself_o when_o certain_o interpret_v and_o right_o understand_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o we_o shall_v either_o have_v never_o a_o purse_n to_o put_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o for_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o put_v and_o in_o which_o only_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n contain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v that_o a_o purse_n which_o contain_v they_o mere_o as_o a_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o as_o that_o which_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o our_o faith_n you_o must_v put_v two_o purse_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n be_v out_o of_o which_o purse_n we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n get_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o live_a container_n which_o can_v give_v we_o perfect_a light_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o 3_o all_o the_o best_a way_n imaginable_a or_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o as_o experience_n demonstrate_v can_v neither_o clear_v its_o sense_n to_o private_a understanding_n nor_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o its_o mean_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o reply_n much_o less_o pertinent_o and_o apposite_o speak_v to_o the_o asker_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o
absolute_o certain_a if_o you_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a of_o the_o late_a surely_n none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o lump_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v faith_n or_o confute_v heresy_n but_o particular_a text_n and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o main_o significant_a word_n in_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a what_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n or_o your_o faith_n nay_o i_o be_o not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n do_v strengthen_v the_o certainty_n of_o even_o so_o much_o as_o the_o book_n for_o i_o observe_v that_o our_o judge_n suspect_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o misdoubt_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o know_a knight_n of_o the_o post_n be_v call_v in_o to_o corroborate_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o have_v prudent_a maxim_n of_o your_o own_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o lawyer_n 37._o you_o endeavour_v to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o point_n p._n 29._o and_o set_v yourself_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n ay_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o you_o advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o certain_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n these_o two_o confident_a word_n certain_o and_o must_a be_v very_o efficacious_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o word_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o magisterial_a that_o they_o impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o believe_v all_o be_v as_o you_o say_v or_o else_o of_o deny_v your_o authority_n which_o will_v break_v friendship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o but_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o require_v proof_n for_o it_o they_o quite_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o positive_a assertion_n make_v people_n expect_v very_o strong_a argument_n to_o answer_n and_o make_v good_a such_o confident_a affirmation_n else_o it_o hazard_v credit_n to_o pretend_v great_a thing_n and_o bring_v little_a or_o no_o proof_n how_o you_o will_v justify_v those_o big_a word_n we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o error_n nonplus_v long_o ago_o p._n 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o answer_n now_o give_v you_o to_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o 12_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o can_v you_o so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o and_o your_o duty_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o as_o to_o discourse_v still_o thus_o crude_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o book_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o mind_v you_o of_o it_o so_o often_o take_v these_o few_o word_n along_o with_o you_o now_o at_o least_o and_o till_o you_o have_v reply_v to_o they_o and_o other_o such_o which_o be_v there_o allege_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v tire_v no_o more_o with_o such_o talk_n as_o serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v but_o can_v never_o edify_v or_o convince_v to_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v divine_a infallible_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 74._o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o far_a these_o word_n will_v carry_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o sufficient_a clearness_n to_o give_v sincere_o endeavour_v person_n such_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o rely_v on_o they_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o error_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o word_n signifâ—y_v not_o they_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a they_o may_v be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o not_o endow_v with_o this_o property_n which_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v and_o pag._n 75._o what_o then_o dr._n st._n be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o produce_v conclusive_a reason_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o perspicuity_n and_o other_o perfection_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o must_v ground_n that_o most_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a and_o if_o right_o ground_v inerrable_a assent_n call_v christian_n faith._n we_o see_v here_o the_o question_n right_o state_v and_o the_o point_n that_o stick_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o your_o proof_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n it_o 38._o the_o argument_n you_o make_v choice_n of_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o best_a the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o high_a consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o for_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o a_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith._n i._n e._n by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n what_o a_o wild_a medley_n be_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o reason_n here_o be_v four_o proposition_n involve_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v only_o you_o may_v note_v that_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o by_o write_v if_o it_o be_v equal_o clear_v it_o be_v thus_o reveal_v nay_o more_o by_o the_o former_a than_o by_o the_o late_a in_o case_n that_o way_n of_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o nor_o do_v your_o first_o proposition_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o assert_n it_o the_o second_o this_o whatever_n god_n have_v reveal_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o inference_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v god_n reveal_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o all_o then_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v pious_a nonsense_n unless_o you_o add_v to_o it_o that_o we_o have_v also_o certain_a ground_n god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o beside_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o this_o unalterable_o too_o in_o regard_n we_o entertain_v that_o error_n as_o recommend_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n we_o shall_v moreover_o hazard_v to_o entitle_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o make_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n the_o three_o that_o a_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o revelation_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o deny_v for_o a_o book_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o may_v not_o know_v certain_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o or_o i_o may_v know_v certain_o by_o very_o good_a testimony_n it_o do_v contain_v they_o yet_o not_o know_v certain_o it_o do_v contain_v they_o all_o or_o i_o may_v know_v it_o do_v contain_v they_o all_o yet_o perhaps_o not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v any_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a revelation_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v contain_v there_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o language_n i_o understand_v not_o or_o though_o i_o do_v understand_v the_o language_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o mysterious_a sublimity_n and_o deep_a sense_n and_o thence_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o many_o passage_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o as_o in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n &_o that_o my_o assent_n depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o preliminary_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o pure_a reason_n i_o may_v not_o nay_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n firm_o assent_v to_o what_o i_o see_v may_v be_v a_o error_n nor_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o on_o which_o i_o know_v great_a multitude_n have_v
firm_a ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o we_o in_o which_o creative_a wisdom_n have_v imprint_v all_o truth_n but_o on_o our_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n or_o undoubt_v persuasion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v unsteady_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o fix_v they_o particular_o which_o more_o close_o touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n the_o certainty_n he_o substitute_n to_o that_o advance_v by_o we_o which_o exclude_v deception_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a argument_n to_o other_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interior_a satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o may_v in_o dispute_n be_v with_o just_a reason_n reject_v by_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v he_o have_v lay_v any_o one_o ground_n thus_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o instead_o thereof_o such_o feeble_a foundation_n as_o leave_v christian_a faith_n who_o truth_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o scandalous_a condition_n of_o be_v possible_o or_o perhaps_o false_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o will_v think_v instead_o of_o show_v they_o he_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n requisite_a and_o so_o none_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v general_o of_o impertinent_a excursion_n disingenuous_a cavil_n witty_a avoidance_n of_o any_o rub_n that_o shall_v hinder_v his_o discourse_n from_o slide_v on_o smooth_o his_o mistake_n whether_o sincere_a or_o affect_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v numberless_a his_o scornful_a jest_n frequent_a and_o either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o build_v upon_o chimaerae_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n all_o which_o deliver_v in_o poignant_a and_o smart_a language_n give_v a_o pretty_a tang_n of_o gaiety_n and_o briskness_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o kind_n of_o liveliness_n of_o reason_n when_o as_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a he_o have_v not_o one_o single_a argument_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o omission_n which_o be_v both_o very_a many_o and_o most_o important_a as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o adversary_n discourse_v end-waye_n as_o i_o do_v he_o nor_o give_v the_o due_a force_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o skimming_n off_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o they_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o regard_v the_o full_a sense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o plausible_a mock-shew_a of_o a_o answer_n last_o his_o evasion_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o nonplus_v error_n be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o be_v detect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o his_o expression_n he_o be_v much_o pique_v and_o out_o of_o humour_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o trial_n of_o patience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o close_o press_v to_o show_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o hold_v it_o true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o find_v himself_o utter_o unfurnish_v with_o any_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o all_o that_o glister_v in_o the_o drs._n writing_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o delusive_o with_o his_o auditor_n when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o god_n name_n he_o will_v scarce_o behave_v himself_o more_o sincere_o towards_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n gentleman_n gentleman_n 1._o when_o controversy_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o pulpit_n every_o well-meaning_n hearer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o what_o sound_v thence_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o judge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a echo_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o forestalling_a the_o world_n by_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o turn_v the_o question_n quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o preface_n intimate_v to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o handle_n one_o single_a point_n which_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o many_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v till_o that_o be_v first_o clear_v hence_o i_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o justice_n to_o myself_o but_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o to_o address_v my_o defence_n to_o you_o his_o auditory_a who_o i_o fear_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o many_o particular_n in_o that_o sermon_n relate_v to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v this_o discourse_n will_v keep_v your_o thought_n impartial_a which_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o umpire_n of_o our_o contest_v at_o present_a but_o yourselves_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precise_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o prove_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o settle_v some_o method_n that_o may_v secure_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n nature_n tell_v we_o a_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o a_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o attain_v it_o whence_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v what_o that_o means_n be_v that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n your_o common_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o what_o be_v true_a can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n itself_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o imbue_v you_o with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o your_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a story_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o this_o be_v my_o great_a quarrel_n with_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v all_o christian_a faith_n possible_a to_o be_v false_a dr._n tillotson_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v and_o who_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o approve_v maintain_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v we_o have_v the_o right_a letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o particular_n 118._o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o i_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n and_o by_o my_o discourse_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o three_o be_v our_o grand_a contest_v under_o which_o all_o our_o other_o difference_n subsume_v but_o this_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v all_o his_o well-meaning_a hearer_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v he_o so_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v both_o delude_v you_o injure_v the_o truth_n and_o quite_o drop_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o or_o i_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o evidence_n i_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a next_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o forward_o with_o a_o obligation_n still_o to_o transmit_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o the_o first_o age_n have_v to_o believe_v it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o his_o ridiculous_a raillery_n but_o his_o constant_a method_n be_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o tradition_n by_o conceal_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v you_o a_o true_a conceit_n what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o 14._o it_o 14._o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v mighty_o sink_v in_o the_o second_o century_n be_v if_o possible_a ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o one_o will_v very_o think_v from_o those_o big_a word_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o second_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o this_o mountainous_a expectation_n come_v off_o with_o a_o poor_a little_a mouse_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o single_a man_n papias_n of_o what_o a_o apostle_n have_v tell_v he_o which_o he_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a soul_n gain_v credit_n with_o diverse_a though_o as_o for_o his_o wit_n dr._n st_n author_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n and_o scarce_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o wonder_v the_o dr._n blush_v not_o to_o put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o his_o auditory_a as_o to_o compare_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o private_a story_n of_o one_o weak_a man_n or_o to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n mighty_o sink_v and_o fail_v whereas_o it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o credit_n that_o fall_v into_o that_o disaster_n by_o make_v such_o a_o senseless_a argument_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o only_a one_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christian_n have_v belie_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o because_o one_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n mistake_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o assurance_n whether_o all_o the_o learneder_fw-mi faithful_n nay_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v capacity_n enough_o to_o know_v a_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n what_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v public_o every_o day_n by_o a_o world_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o integrity_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o we_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v his_o allege_v that_o st._n luke_n reason_n why_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 14._o be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a belief_n do_v the_o dr._n think_v then_o that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n ere_o st._n luke_n write_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o instruct_v people_n in_o those_o main_a article_n or_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v those_o point_n in_o short_a for_o those_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v make_v he_o know_v it_o better_o and_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o their_o preach_v it_o at_o large_a with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o doctrine_n do_v st._n luke_n do_v any_o to_o attest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o he_o write_v in_o those_o point_n again_o what_o do_v his_o gospel_n contain_v only_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n controvert_v from_o time_n to_o time_n between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o deserter_n of_o which_o and_o none_o but_o which_o we_o speak_v alas_o these_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n in_o it_o he_o relate_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n temptation_n fast_v miracle_n parable_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n his_o institute_v the_o last_o supper_n the_o particular_n of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucified_a last_o his_o burial_n resurrection_n apparition_n and_o ascension_n these_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o gospel_n at_o large_a together_o with_o many_o excellent_a say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n relate_v verbatim_o and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o tradition_n so_o though_o speak_v of_o frequent_o and_o perhaps_o various_o among_o christian_n be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v perfect_o remember_v by_o the_o generality_n unless_o put_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o st._n luke_n give_v theophilus_n and_o other_o the_o certain_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o passage_n by_o write_v and_o dr._n st._n confess_v the_o same_o p._n 17._o and_o that_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n that_o his_o write_n be_v to_o give_v theophilus_n certainty_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o those_o main_a article_n to_o ascertain_v which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n mean_n 16._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o notorious_a prevarication_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o one_o instance_n 1._o our_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o sublime_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o confound_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a passage_n 2._o he_o intimate_v our_o tradition_n be_v to_o ascertain_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n whereas_o he_o know_v well_o we_o rely_v upon_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n practical_a which_o those_o particular_n be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o keep_v anniversary_n solemnity_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o tradition_n 15._o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o very_a oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n need_v something_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o last_o he_o make_v our_o tradition_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o date_n it_o be_v original_a from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n already_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o they_o during_o all_o their_o life_n and_o settle_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n at_o their_o decease_n decease_n 17._o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v contest_v 14._o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o better_a that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v her_o any_o hand_n in_o ascertain_v and_o propose_v faith._n i_o ever_o understand_v he_o hitherto_o that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o that_o if_o in_o any_o contest_v or_o dubious_a article_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o explicit_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v 71_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n render_v any_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_n though_o this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a task_n as_o to_o the_o penetrate_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o far_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o explicit_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n p._n 31_o 32._o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o by_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n i_o can_v allow_v honest_a retraction_n without_o upbraid_v they_o and_o be_o content_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v by_o scripture_n both_o when_o
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o exacter_n copy_n correct_v their_o faulty_a one_o and_o so_o have_v bear_v up_o still_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o thus_o he_o make_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n both_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o this_o suit_n better_a with_o the_o drs._n principle_n or_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v determine_v 30._o thus_o come_v off_o this_o famous_a sermon_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o absolute-certainty_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_n or_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o attempt_n to_o show_v his_o be_v thus_o certain_a but_o preach_v to_o you_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o well-setled_n resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o yet_o avoid_v the_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v you_o steadfast_a and_o well-setled_n in_o that_o resolution_n 2._o he_o conceal_v every_o advantage_n christian_n tradition_n have_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o be_v he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hate_n it_o before_o you_o see_v it_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n before_o you_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o show_v you_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o through_o all_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v be_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o utter_o unlike_o it_o viz._n particular_a tradition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o universal_a tradition_n only_a which_o we_o defend_v be_v settle_v 3._o he_o fix_v a_o false_a date_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a source_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o current_n strong_a and_o the_o derivation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n both_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a may_v not_o be_v reflect_v on_o to_o deform_v it_o the_o more_o he_o make_v it_o mere_o verbal_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tell_v some_o dry_a story_n by_o surpress_v its_o practicalness_n in_o which_o consist_v its_o chief_a virtue_n 4._o he_o hide_v from_o your_o consideration_n all_o the_o most_o incomparable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o enforce_v its_o continuance_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o first_o deliver_v doctrine_n 5._o he_o never_o regard_v even_o in_o those_o particular_a tradition_n whether_o they_o fail_v the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n fail_v they_o but_o suppose_v still_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n without_o attempt_v to_o show_v it_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v you_o imagine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n lose_v all_o their_o memory_n and_o grace_n too_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o testify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o by_o parity_n will_v establish_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o he_o mingle_v know_v opinion_n and_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o deliver_v at_o first_o with_o point_n which_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v first_o deliver_v then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o object_n of_o tradition_n which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o deliver_v clear_o viz._n the_o dogmatical_a or_o controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v practical_a he_o never_o mention_n it_o at_o all_o with_o any_o distinction_n but_o tumble_v and_o confound_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v and_o put_v upon_o tradition_n a_o hundred_o abuse_v task_n as_o never_o think_v of_o by_o we_o so_o improper_a &_o oft_o time_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o derive_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n decree_n of_o council_n set_v form_n of_o word_n a_o infinity_o of_o particular_a passage_n not_o at_o all_o practical_a nay_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n scheme_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n message_n which_o use_v to_o be_v send_v by_o long_a letter_n historical_a narration_n or_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n he_o can_v invent_v but_o the_o right_a one_o viz._n those_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o lay_v just_a before_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v about_o determine_v our_o discourse_n to_o those_o point_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v his_o general_n view_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o faith._n he_o mean_v a_o general_n view_n which_o misrepresent_v and_o blind_v your_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o of_o read_v conduct_v and_o wit_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o whole_o misemploy_v to_o speak_v as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o miss_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibility_n in_o which_o among_o his_o other_o great_a ability_n just_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a consist_v his_o most_o considerable_a talon_n and_o dexterity_n dexterity_n 31._o so_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o good_a advice_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o as_o he_o worthy_o press_v upon_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v his_o or_o any_o one_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o if_o concern_v to_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o understanding_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n he_o shall_v bubble_v his_o auditory_a with_o forty_o impertinent_a pretence_n injurious_a to_o his_o candid_a adversary_n and_o to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o please_v and_o delude_v your_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o his_o read_n and_o little_a conjectural_a reflection_n tack_v pretty_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v you_o away_o empty_a of_o know_v any_o ground_n which_o may_v render_v you_o or_o any_o absolute_o certain_a that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o perfect_a security_n that_o be_v can_v but_o be_v indeed_o his_o doctrine_n without_o be_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v hold_v true._n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o this_o certainty_n which_o can_v give_v his_o or_o any_o other_o sermon_n it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o energy_n your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n advertisement_n the_o 2_o d._n &_o 3_o d._n catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o m._n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n in_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pretend_a answer_v to_o about_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o i._o s's_fw-fr catholic_n letter_n address_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n 1688._o the_o preface_n address_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n friend_n gentleman_n when_o a_o person_n be_v incomparable_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n use_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o kind_a i_o will_v not_o say_v dr_n st._n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o exemplar_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o can_v be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o a_o ill_a controvertist_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v and_o pretence_n without_o proof_n signify_v nothing_o only_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o be_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o what_o human_a weakness_n maintain_v a_o insupportably-ill_a cause_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o than_o give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incredible_a fail_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o his_o great_a endowment_n and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a in_o
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
prove_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o hold_v in_o case_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v some_o other_o point_n which_o we_o hold_v yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v at_o all_o adventure_n this_o great_a design_n and_o will_v sudden_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v principle_n too_o he_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o the_o rest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o design_n to_o leave_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n public_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n will_v continue_v to_o run_v away_o from_o that_o troublesome_a point_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v error_n nonplus_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o principle_n before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o impugn_v other_o unless_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v dispute_v without_o principle_n as_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o his_o odd_a method_n of_o reason_v and_o answer_v need_n none_o 24._o 33._o but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o want_v principle_n he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o good_a man_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n our_o rule_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o most_o important_a article_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n many_o may_v come_v as_o million_o have_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n and_o thence_o to_o embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n instead_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v he_o think_v heretical_a tenet_n in_o such_o concern_v point_n be_v save_v faith._n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o principle_n lay_v such_o ground_n as_o absolute_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n ere_o he_o talk_v such_o pious_a or_o rather_o pernicious_a nonsense_n of_o a_o save_v faith._n for_o shall_v it_o hap_v to_o be_v false_a as_o by_o his_o ground_n it_o may_v it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n he_o pretend_v i_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v intrinsical_a ground_n but_o it_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v error_n nonplus_v have_v long_o ago_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o 143.144_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o they_o adhere_v to_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o solid_a or_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o so_o can_v deceive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o penetrate_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o dig_v into_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n why_o that_o authority_n or_o rule_n be_v inerrable_a let_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o they_o have_v what_o be_v simple_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o speculate_v or_o doubt_v or_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o need_v a_o deep_a inspection_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o conclude_v their_o rule_n do_v absolute_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o from_o error_n caeteram_fw-la quip_n turbam_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a they_o be_v render_v absolute_o secure_a or_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_v not_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v 34._o i_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o past_a at_o the_o conference_n about_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v 25._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o follow_v our_o point_n thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o manage_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a light_n for_o want_v of_o which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v the_o dr_n himself_o though_o a_o party_n and_o accept_v what_o he_o represent_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr_n g._n only_o i_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n st._n shall_v manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o level_v my_o discourse_n according_o the_o dr_n be_v at_o his_o old_a shuffle_n again_o of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v all_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n since_o neither_o of_o these_o reach_n his_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o determinate_a point_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o express_v it_o put_v down_o here_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 15._o but_o mr_n g._n know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o the_o dr._n either_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o use_n he_o will_v have_v make_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v some_o question_n to_o gain_v light_n what_o the_o drs._n principle_n be_v for_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v mr_n t._n cut_v off_o his_o discourse_n by_o declare_v himself_o satisfy_v 22._o and_o ask_v question_n of_o his_o own_o but_o mr._n g._n lose_v the_o point_n by_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o rule_n not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o common_a sense_n which_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o regulate_v we_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o that_o unless_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v mere_o ordain_v for_o that_o end_n which_o dr._n st._n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v lest_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o show_v how_o his_o pretend_a rule_n influence_n any_o one_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o tenet_n or_o faith._n 26._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v away_o from_o show_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o qualify_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v his_o faith_n absolute_a certainty_n to_o the_o make_v it_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n show_v what_o be_v faith_n what_o not_o or_o how_o much_o be_v of_o faith._n it_o seem_v quantity_n and_o quality_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v measure_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o know_v he_o have_v any_o as_o for_o his_o contain_v faith_n so_o often_o show_v to_o be_v a_o insignificant_a pretence_n let_v he_o know_v that_o between_o his_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v true_o his_o faith_n there_o intervene_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o rule_n call_v clearness_n or_o plainness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v the_o relier_n on_o it_o that_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v against_o faith._n it_o be_v this_o he_o be_v to_o make_v out_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o clearness_n be_v find_v in_o his_o rule_n apply_v to_o all_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o faith_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o frenzy_n to_o maintain_v those_o man_n can_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o scripture_n letter_n yet_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o this_o plain_a point_n and_o he_o will_v complain_v he_o be_v trammel_v he_o shall_v say_v gravel_a but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o be_v to_o show_v he_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n all_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v a_o rule_n in_o which_o all_o be_v contain_v now_o i_o very_o think_v that_o all_o signify_v every_o one_o but_o his_o discourse_n make_v it_o signify_v no_o one_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v he_o do_v without_o particularise_v the_o point_n hold_v by_o this_o discourse_n the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v for_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o contain_v their_o faith_n yet_o tell_v he_o this_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o demand_v how_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a rule_n for_o his_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o common_a
manage_v by_o maxim_n of_o pure_a reason_n 37._o this_o point_n then_o settle_v 28._o let_v we_o trace_v our_o prevaricatour_n in_o his_o wander_n he_o tell_v we_o very_o grave_o god_n be_v not_o want_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v necessary_a point_v know_v to_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o sincere_a mind_n what_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v some_o natural_a medium_fw-la or_o argument_n within_o our_o ken_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o now_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v none_o for_o he_o mock_v at_o conclusive_a evidence_n but_o pretend_v god_n grace_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o without_o such_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o present_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v maintain_v or_o make_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v not_o want_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v necessary_a point_n know_v to_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o what_o man_n live_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o assault_v a_o adversary_n that_o come_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o supernatural_a logic_n now_o all_o this_o be_v it_o level_v right_o as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o it_o preserve_v those_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o from_o error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n do_v god_n ever_o promise_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o clear_a and_o conclusive_a way_n to_o follow_v a_o obscure_a and_o inconclusive_a one_o do_v god_n grace_n ever_o make_v a_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o do_v not_o follow_v or_o make_v the_o term_n cohere_v which_o be_v incoherent_a or_o keep_v those_o from_o error_n who_o take_v a_o way_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a facilitated_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o certain_o never_o be_v god_n grace_n so_o abuse_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n or_o call_v in_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n like_o some_o deus_fw-mi â—_o machind_a to_o save_v his_o credit_n for_o bring_v never_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v worth_a a_o rush._n yet_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v what_o a_o clutter_v he_o keep_v about_o the_o donum_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la 28._o both_o which_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o whereas_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o late_a in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o rule_n recur_v to_o invisible_a gift_n the_o true_a blue_a fanatic_a method_n instead_o of_o produce_v open_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o regulate_v man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith._n proceed_v upon_o this_o gross_a and_o wilful_a shuffle_n he_o make_v a_o fine_a flourish_n of_o our_o school-divines_a who_o have_v not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o present_a point_n as_o his_o friend_n 6._o dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v like_o a_o triumphant_a hero_n that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n or_o a_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o it_o alas_o for_o he_o he_o obstinate_o oppose_v while_o he_o cite_v they_o the_o know_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o school-divinity_n that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o and_o controversy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v tardy_a thus_o miserable_o he_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o with_o swagger_v and_o vapour_a 38._o at_o length_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o performance_n with_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v certain_a of_o 33._o as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true._n who_o deny_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o believe_a right_n unless_o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o particular_a point_n he_o hold_v be_v indeed_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o certainty_n of_o this_o if_o still_o he_o remain_v uncertain_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o 3._o that_o god_n grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n formal_o divine_a which_o be_v grant_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a medium_fw-la to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o must_v do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n conclusive_a evidence_n must_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o or_o the_o proof_n must_v fall_v short_a of_o conclude_v whether_o we_o have_v grace_n or_o no_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o unprove_v and_o uncertain_a 4._o he_o say_v particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o only_a seem_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o it_o touch_v it_o very_o gingerly_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o particular_n of_o his_o faith_n nay_o even_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n by_o his_o rule_n or_o whether_o any_o man_n live_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o his_o principle_n if_o not_o than_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o lie_a story_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v tell_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o true_a tenet_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o omit_v 16._o here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o particular_a point_n the_o word_n absolute_o certain_z which_o he_o put_v to_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o his_o division_n nor_o do_v i_o like_o his_o expression_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a for_o since_o any_o quality_n be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o by_o have_v less_o or_o more_o of_o the_o opposite_a quality_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o his_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a must_v mean_v less_o or_o more_o uncertain_a strange_a language_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v this_o the_o set_v this_o controversy_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o true_a light_n ibid._n a_o pleasant_a jest_n than_o which_o be_v never_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o pernicious_a sect_n iii_o how_o dr._n st._n answer_v our_o reason_n produce_v against_o his_o ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 39_o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o answer_v my_o short_a discourse_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o principle_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v right_a faith._n i_o presume_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v let_v we_o see_v which_o of_o we_o be_v disappoint_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o plain_a proposition_n 1._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ._n 4._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n 5._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o this_o very_a discourse_n in_o substance_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o many_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o worthy_a lady_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o believe_v himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n he_o make_v a_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o against_o it_o unappliable_a to_o any_o proposition_n
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
then_o call_v it_o a_o easy_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a one_o for_o any_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n in_o a_o trice_n at_o that_o rate_n nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o omit_v all_o that_o be_v object_v but_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o whoever_o read_v my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 37.38.39.40_o where_o four_o several_a prevarication_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o in_o give_v one_o single_a answer_n to_o mr._n g_n question_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o far_o from_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v even_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o plausibility_n but_o with_o this_o sleightness_n he_o slip_v over_o most_o of_o my_o objection_n in_o my_o letter_n and_o supply_v the_o defect_n with_o confident_a talk_n or_o a_o scornful_a jest._n but_o because_o his_o main_a shuffle_n be_v his_o alter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o question_n all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a evasion_n we_o will_v examine_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a question_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v viz._n his_o show_a ground_n of_o asbolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith._n 1._o i_o ask_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o his_o jest_n do_v he_o think_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o cautious_a diminish_v expression_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n put_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o christian_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o it_o by_o motive_n and_o some_o may_v need_v more_o than_o other_o nay_o the_o variety_n of_o people_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o scarce_o two_o person_n will_v precise_o need_v the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o then_o how_o he_o know_v or_o how_o he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o own_o quota_fw-la of_o motive_n adjust_v and_o serve_v for_o his_o particular_a exigency_n 3._o be_v he_o sure_a they_o can_v err_v as_o to_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o provide_v they_o do_v their_o best_a they_o can_v than_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a which_o the_o doctor_n have_v deny_v hitherto_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o doubtless_o many_o will_v err_v and_o how_o can_v error_n save_o they_o 4._o though_o all_o can_v err_v in_o all_o moral_a point_n yet_o can_v he_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n secure_v they_o from_o err_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v by_o her_o heretical_a dissenter_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o decline_v show_v we_o they_o can_v nay_o he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n confess_v they_o may_v than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o which_o case_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v scarce_o find_v they_o competent_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n again_o how_o know_v he_o but_o the_o mixture_n of_o many_o of_o those_o gross_a error_n may_v not_o as_o much_o deprave_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o understanding_n plain_a place_n will_v edify_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n interpose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o his_o ground_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o high_a point_n but_o leave_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o their_o scan_n and_o his_o approve_a friend_n dr._n t._n say_v they_o be_v 86.7_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o profound_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n 5._o he_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o must_v church-disciplin_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o a_o miscellany_n of_o heterogeneous_a member_n of_o which_o many_o obstinate_o deny_v what_o other_o pertinacious_o affirm_v 6._o be_v the_o hold_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o hold_v it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v that_o high_a obligation_n to_o love_v he_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o at_o least_o for_o i_o be_o not_o to_o expect_v but_o his_o airy_a wordish_a divinity_n make_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n as_o on_o a_o kind_n of_o dry_a speculation_n though_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o dilate_v on_o that_o article_n i_o can_v show_v he_o that_o beside_o its_o exceed_a usefulness_n to_o the_o sublime_a contemplative_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o influential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a language_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o its_o verity_n last_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v yet_o unbeliever_n and_o look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n shall_v by_o read_v scripture_n come_v to_o all-saving_a faith_n have_v he_o it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o will_v he_o recur_v to_o divine_a assistance_n to_o keep_v particular_a person_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o church_n if_o so_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o at_o least_o i_o wish_v he_o will_v speak_v out_o fair_o and_o candid_o to_o these_o point_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n make_v any_o idea_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o motly_n church_n which_o his_o principle_n will_v patch_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o hang_v more_o loose_o together_o than_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o with_o point_n nay_o they_o agree_v worse_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o all_o the_o several_a contrariety_n in_o in_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v distance_v by_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whence_o they_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o coalition_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a mean_n leave_v to_o refract_v the_o irreconcileably-opposit_a quality_n of_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a faithful_a or_o reduce_v so_o many_o independent_a private-spirited_n member_n into_o one_o compound_v he_o be_v to_o show_v we_o then_o how_o the_o part_n of_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n as_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v must_v hang_v together_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v invisible_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o term_n cohere_v in_o the_o invisible_a proof_n he_o allege_v to_o show_v we_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n 59_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o purse_n of_o he_o â—5_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o pretty_a similitude_n that_o he_o put_v it_o here_o over_o again_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v incomparable_o more_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o defend_v it_o than_o he_o do_v in_o make_v out_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o both_o stand_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o any_o good_a christian_a too_o will_v think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a his_o while_n have_v he_o do_v this_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fair_o compound_v and_o his_o purse_n have_v remain_v unransack_v however_o he_o think_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o suit_n not_o at_o all_o with_o our_o purpose_n his_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith._n hence_o i_o 48._o tell_v he_o that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o only_a business_n be_v how_o to_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o faith_n out_o thence_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v those_o that_o aim_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o extract_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n by_o understanding_n right_o those_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a article_n the_o ransacker_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n last_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v two_o purse_n one_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o preach_a the_o other_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o which_o they_o put_v it_o by_o write_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o former_a only_o in_o regard_n truth_n be_v no_o where_o formal_o but_o in_o the_o
to_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o person_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n what_o a_o ramble_a what_o a_o clutter_v of_o question_n be_v here_o when_o he_o know_v and_o it_o have_v be_v repeat_v near_o a_o hundred_o a_o time_n over_o that_o our_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n in_o those_o reveal_v article_n which_o be_v proper_o christian_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v faith_n upon_o but_o this_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o confute_v talon_n to_o throw_v in_o twenty_o question_n so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_a one_o however_o though_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o way_n he_o will_v triumph_v unless_o we_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o his_o question_n than_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o none_o but_o madman_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o as_o obscure_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o point_n for_o ordinary_a moral_a passage_n such_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o why_o do_v he_o not_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o say_v be_v obscure_a because_o that_o have_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o he_o think_v it_o safe_o for_o he_o to_o suggest_v other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o all_o to_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o general_n good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v free_o read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v understand_v latin_a and_o may_v likely_o have_v continue_v permit_v to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a capacity_n have_v not_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n make_v they_o think_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a church_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o not_o for_o the_o general_n good_a of_o such_o proud_a fool_n the_o church_n take_v care_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o allow_v to_o all_o though_o indulge_v to_o many_o even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o explain_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o by_o their_o pastor_n last_o none_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v mean_v such_o as_o those_o sublime_a point_n so_o often_o repeat_v but_o then_o he_o must_v make_v out_o such_o passage_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n look_v after_o faith_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n from_o be_v so_o many_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o though_o he_o pretend_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o person_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v by_o a_o man_n word_n who_o whole_a discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o reserve_v he_o mistake_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o mean_v it_o be_v indeed_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o as_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n &_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n ay_o but_o bellarmin_n say_v scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a one_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 78._o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o law_n testimony_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v easy_o intelligible_a as_o be_v either_o levitical_a ordinance_n or_o moral_a precept_n ay_o but_o christ_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o confute_v the_o sadducee_n from_o they_o well_o give_v we_o such_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world._n his_o refer_v the_o pharisee_n to_o scripture_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n though_o sure_a dr_n st._n will_v not_o say_v but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n more_o convince_a argument_n than_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o give_v three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n 82.83_o and_o show_v he_o in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n in_o our_o circumstance_n but_o i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n he_o must_v either_o counterfeit_n he_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v baffle_v common_a word_n be_v his_o constant_a refuge_n and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v nonplus_v his_o friend_n 40._o dr_n tillotson_n maintain_v that_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o do_v he_o pretend_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n hold_v scripture_n letter_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o people_n come_v to_o christian_a faith_n to_o know_v certain_o its_o sense_n in_o these_o high_a mystery_n without_o the_o church_n interpretation_n the_o dr_n know_v he_o abhor_v the_o tenet_n as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n yet_o he_o quote_v he_o on_o to_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n 78._o and_o immediate_o apply_v it_o against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o the_o 43.44.45_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o where_o be_v his_o sincerity_n not_o a_o syllable_n have_v bellarmin_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o know_v as_o to_o its_o sense_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n 1.2_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o book_n be_v most_o know_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v its_o high_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a in_o its_o self_n as_o not_o contain_v humane_a invention_n but_o divine_a oracle_n so_o that_o our_o learned_a dr_n be_v exceed_o brisk_a when_o he_o get_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o word_n on_o his_o side_n no_o matter_n whether_o the_o sense_n be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o if_o he_o can_v but_o gull_v his_o reader_n dextrous_o his_o work_n be_v do_v for_o a_o transition_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o rule_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n hard_a labour_n about_o it_o i_o have_v indeed_o employ_v some_o year_n and_o much_o pain_n in_o write_v several_a treatise_n to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o on_o a_o sure_a basis_n which_o he_o and_o his_o copartner_n be_v still_o undermine_v and_o i_o glory_n in_o the_o performance_n in_o return_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v the_o dr_n that_o mr_n lowth_n say_v he_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v 17._o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o a_o worse_a employment_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o have_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o less_o than_o two_o month_n time_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o his_o principle_n call_v error_n nonplus_v which_o he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n in_o answer_v and_o all_o his_o quirk_n will_v never_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v it_o even_o a_o plausible_a reply_n in_o fifteen_o more_o 61._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o scan_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v manage_v mere_o by_o reason_n the_o reader_n must_v expect_v that_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o speak_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o however_o both_o side_n may_v talk_v pretty_o &_o plausible_o when_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v in_o a_o wordish_a way_n of_o gloze_a citation_n &_o such_o knack_n of_o superficial_a knowledge_n where_o the_o waxen_a ambiguous_a expression_n may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o the_o writer_n fancy_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o brook_v they_o shall_v be_v injure_v but_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o that_o wrong_v they_o by_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o speak_v perfect_a contradiction_n i_o 81._o allege_v that_o the_o word_n rule_n speak_v rectitude_n and_o that_o such_o a_o evident_a one_o as_o preserve_v those_o who_o regulate_v
word_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pretend_v there_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o council_n to_o introduce_v some_o article_n by_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o not_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o till_o proof_n come_v let_v it_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o signify_v little_a other_o answer_n i_o have_v give_v to_o this_o point_n three_o cath._n letter_n p._n 64.65_o which_o since_o he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o i_o shall_v presume_v they_o stand_v good_a in_o their_o full_a force_n 83._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v pretend_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o show_v that_o it_o have_v not_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o the_o present_a pretence_n of_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o to_o another_o discourse_n part_v whereof_o i_o hope_v will_v sudden_o be_v publish_v now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o since_o a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o most_o compendious_a proof_n that_o be_v imaginable_a and_o unless_o it_o be_v answer_v most_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o descent_n of_o that_o faith_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n consist_v in_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o have_v the_o selfsame_a force_n whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o council_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v or_o not_o who_o see_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a plausible_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o run_v the_o field_n by_o the_o still-necessary_a and_o still_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o his_o former_a bad_a logic_n viz._n of_o argue_v against_o the_o conclusion_n instead_o of_o answer_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o proper_a conclusion_n have_v he_o speak_v out_o candid_o shall_v have_v be_v this_o butler_n because_o i_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o principle_n nor_o to_o make_v out_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v assign_v do_v influence_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o yet_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o i_o or_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o to_o come_v off_o handsome_o before_o i_o utter_o lose_v my_o credit_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a expedient_a to_o let_v the_o premise_n alone_o or_o pass_v over_o they_o with_o some_o sleight_n touch_v and_o to_o combat_n the_o conclusion_n by_o quote_v of_o author_n and_o tack_v the_o two_o desperate_a matter_n together_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v so_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o to_o write_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o business_n which_o will_v take_v mighty_o in_o this_o juncture_n nor_o will_v many_o reader_n much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v observe_v it_o how_o i_o have_v drop_v the_o question_n or_o shrink_v away_o from_o my_o adversary_n and_o so_o a_o good_a journey_n to_o the_o drs_n ramble_v pen_n till_o i_o meet_v he_o next_o in_o the_o field_n where_o we_o fight_v last_o whither_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o certainty_n he_o have_v here_o undermine_v i_o do_v recall_v and_o challenge_v he_o the_o conclude_v section_n 84_o hitherto_o of_o doctor_n st_n sin_n of_o commission_n viz._n of_o his_o groundless_a and_o impertinent_a calumny_n his_o manifest_a falsehood_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o constant_a prevarication_n from_o the_o question_n in_o every_o respect_n and_o this_o quite_o through_o his_o whole_a answer_n his_o bad_a logic_n lay_v open_a in_o many_o instance_n his_o shift_n and_o evasion_n his_o paralogism_n cavil_n and_o contradiction_n now_o follow_v his_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o fail_v to_o give_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o those_o argument_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o every_o particular_a will_v spread_v one_o universal_a blot_n over_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o his_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n i_o allege_v to_o prove_v they_o or_o other_o particular_a omission_n charge_v upon_o he_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o 85._o to_o begin_v with_o my_o first_a catholic_n letter_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o dr._n st_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n why_o may_v we_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a reason_n how_o mr._n t_n come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o this_o be_v of_o such_o special_a concern_v and_o lay_v so_o precise_a a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o change_v his_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o mr._n it_o be_v convince_a reason_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o p._n 3.4_o into_o his_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n p._n 16._o why_o do_v he_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o mr._n g._n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v protestant_n have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n 4.5_o when_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o show_v they_o have_v but_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o carriage_n of_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n first_n letter_n p._n 7._o which_o put_v the_o proof_n upon_o mr._n g._n and_o then_o to_o turn_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o determinate_a number_n of_o point_n 6.7_o into_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v those_o point_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v that_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o it_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o our_o proof_n that_o mr._n g._n have_v by_o do_v his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o same_o time_n perform_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v put_v he_o upon_o 8._o viz._n prove_v that_o doctor_n st_n church_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o its_o faith_n why_o conceal_v he_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a give_v by_o we_o ibid._n but_o take_v it_o purposely_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o then_o rally_v upon_o it_o 8.9_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o our_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n declare_v by_o we_o to_o mean_v the_o believe_v still_a the_o same_o which_o have_v forestall_v his_o ill-grounded_a descant_n upon_o they_o p._n 108.109_o and_o why_o no_o regard_n to_o that_o most_o important_a conditional_a proposition_n but_o start_v aside_o to_o way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o by_o not_o follow_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v assert_n and_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n 33.34.35_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o our_o several_a reason_n bring_v against_o his_o intolerable_o bad_a logic_n show_v at_o large_a from_o many_o head_n the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n as_o impugned_a by_o his_o instance_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o zeno_n deny_v of_o motion_n which_o reason_n have_v prevent_v and_o utter_o defeat_v his_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o it_o here_o why_o nothing_o to_o the_o unavoidable_a force_n of_o our_o argument_n 18._o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v self-evident_a that_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v he_o not_o justify_v his_o palpable_a prevarication_n from_o the_o whole_a question_n lay_v out_o at_o large_a &_o prove_v against_o he_o 21.22_o p._n 21.22_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n show_v absolute_a certainty_n &_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 23._o why_o do_v he_o no_o where_o distinguish_v himself_o &_o his_o protestant_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n own_v the_o same_o common_a rule_n 25.26_o by_o show_v we_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o difference_v from_o they_o by_o his_o have_v some_o particular_a rule_n or_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o most_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o and_o
yet_o for_o all_o his_o flourish_n about_o criterion_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o those_o reason_n only_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sleight_n discourse_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 53.54_o but_o never_o show_v any_o particular_a mean_n secure_v his_o party_n from_o err_v more_o than_o the_o vile_a heretic_n use_v why_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o my_o reason_n show_v that_o scripture_n interpretable_a by_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n rely_v on_o 26.27.28.29_o which_o if_o true_a utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a pretence_n to_o that_o for_o his_o rule_n he_o blunder_v indeed_o about_o it_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o tell_v his_o own_o tale_n very_o pretty_o but_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v my_o reason_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v who_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reply_n last_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o each_o particular_a proposition_n of_o my_o short_a discourse_n 30.31_o or_o show_v it_o inconnect_v demonstrate_v that_o none_o who_o follow_v his_o rule_n can_v have_v assurance_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o duty_n bring_v pretend_v false_a supposition_n against_o the_o whole_a which_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o judge_v the_o socinian_o insincere_a or_o careless_a or_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n than_o we_o have_v to_o think_v he_o be_v 86._o these_o be_v his_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n as_o for_o my_o second_o since_o his_o title_n pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o mean_v his_o reflecter_n we_o be_v to_o imagine_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o proxy_n but_o good_a god_n what_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o weak_a man_n give_v we_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o sand._n it_o be_v a_o mess_n of_o controversy_n dish_v up_o in_o sippet_n a_o mere_a hash_n of_o repartees_n or_o reason_n tear_v into_o rag_n a_o discourse_n as_o every_o man_n know_v have_v its_o true_a force_n by_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o tenor_n be_v shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o a_o new_a invent_a method_n of_o short_a dialogue_n where_o he_o make_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n say_v as_o little_a at_o a_o time_n as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v i_o must_v break-off_a just_a where_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o he_o enlarge_v against_o a_o imperfect_a discourse_n unassisted_a by_o its_o compart_n as_o long_o as_o he_o judge_n convenient_a now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n and_o immediate_o at_o the_o middle_a or_o end_n of_o it_o gather_v thrums-end_n of_o little_a sentence_n which_o he_o patch_n together_o so_o aukward_o that_o they_o have_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o but_o what_o his_o unskillful_a or_o partial_a hand_n bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o expect_v reason_n from_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o reflect_v a_o very_a pretty_a come_v off_o p._n i_o wonder_v what_o answer_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n who_o prove_v nothing_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o method_n but_o the_o trick_n and_o shift_n in_o manage_v it_o be_v innumerable_a it_o be_v almost_o as_o easy_a to_o determine_v how_o many_o word_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o the_o anagram_n he_o make_v of_o my_o sense_n by_o weave_v it_o in_o his_o loom_n to_o suit_v his_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n when_o our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o alter_v it_o when_o he_o list_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o life_n p._n 33._o as_o if_o we_o pretend_v scripture_n not_o clear_a in_o moral_a point_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n his_o contradiction_n be_v frequent_a for_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o dispute_n but_o he_o constant_o fall_v into_o that_o irrecoverable_a lapse_n as_o he_o turn_v the_o precise_a duty_n of_o prove_v into_o the_o needless_a impertinency_n of_o reflect_v so_o tell_v he_o of_o falsification_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 52._o he_o mean_v they_o for_o ironies_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a reflexionary_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a irony_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jest_n when_o in_o earnest_a only_o he_o garnish_n his_o scorn_n with_o demure_a pretence_n of_o charity_n and_o civility_n that_o so_o he_o may_v affront_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o more_o plausible_a garb_n of_o affect_a gravity_n and_o godliness_n 87._o as_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o one_o instance_n be_v hold_v by_o dr_n st._n and_o he_o a_o competent_a answer_n to_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n i_o hope_v one_o pregnant_a instance_n how_o he_o quite_o miss_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v allow_v sufficient_a to_o render_v insignificant_a his_o hopping_n and_o skip_a dialogue_n by_o show_v plain_o that_o his_o ill-levelled_a reflection_n hit_v not_o i_o but_o squint_a aside_o to_o other_o subject_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o my_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n for_o i_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o because_o my_o adversary_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o our_o controversy_n suppose_n as_o agree_v to_o by_o both_o party_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o our_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o those_o sublime_a spiritual_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n as_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o assent_v firm_o and_o unalterable_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v they_o now_o at_o present_a be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v divine_a and_o true._n next_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n not_o be_v clear_a to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n look_v after_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o text_n which_o relate_v to_o such_o high_a point_n the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v such_o man_n that_o those_o article_n come_v down_o invariable_o from_o christ_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o last_o that_o the_o credibleness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v prove_v by_o intrinsical_a medium_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n lie_v level_v to_o our_o reason_n which_o contribute_v to_o support_v it_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o that_o affair_n viz._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n can_v possible_o act_v without_o a_o motive_n or_o a_o reason_n and_o be_v withal_o endow_v with_o such_o and_o such_o faculty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o also_o from_o the_o practical_a nature_n &_o high_a import_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o most_o powerful_a motive_n oblige_v the_o generality_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o transmit_v down_o faithful_o a_o doctrine_n hold_v divine_a and_o last_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o the_o universe_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o my_o second_o cath._n letter_n p._n 57.58.59.60_o to_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o very_a sleight_n return_v with_o many_o omission_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o dr_n st._n though_o these_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o review_v they_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a part_n of_o that_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a perpetuity_n of_o tradition_n hitherto_o on_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o grand_a question_n main_o depend_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o seem_v for_o such_o a_o trifle_a reflecter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o call_v the_o passage_n he_o have_v omit_v among_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n hedge_n and_o puddle_n and_o close_a reason_n draw_v from_o they_o frisk_v fancy_n and_o that_o be_v all_o can_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o swear_a scholar_n to_o the_o great_a professor_n of_o learned_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a prevarication_n 88_o these_o particular_n concern_v our_o tenet_n know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v our_o controversy_n be_v reflect_v on_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o gentleman_n represent_v it_o and_o how_o profound_o he_o discourse_v against_o we_o in_o
into_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 30.31_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o discourse_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n show_v that_o scripture_n contain_v faith_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o get_v out_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a mean_v or_o sense_n this_o only_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v still_o uncertain_a unless_o there_o be_v certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n be_v contain_a there_o which_o point_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a consequence_n yet_o he_o never_o set_v himself_o to_o solve_n our_o argument_n against_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a pretend_a answer_n but_o he_o run_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v his_o discourse_n insignificant_a and_o frivolous_a why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n prove_v that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v none_o if_o it_o carry_v not_o thorough_a to_o the_o particular_a point_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o fundamental_a unless_o grant_v it_o in_o effect_n p._n 36._o and_o allow_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n 32._o why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o skew_a comment_n upon_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o speak_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a tenet_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o write_v in_o mr._n g_n question_n or_o in_o his_o own_o answer_n either_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o argument_n 32.33_o manifest_v that_o a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n lay_v home_o to_o he_o in_o a_o close_a discourse_n demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o 33.34_o why_o no_o account_n of_o his_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v misrepresent_v tradition_n and_o alter_v the_o question_n from_o a_o public_a to_o a_o private_a delivery_n why_o no_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o not_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o only_o into_o their_o write_n i_o mean_v 34.35_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o former_a at_o least_o equal_o 35._o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n show_v from_o his_o ill-laid_a principle_n that_o perfect_a contradictory_n point_n of_o faith_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n opposite_a to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o certain_a why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 36.37_o to_o the_o church_n make_v man_n fix_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o show_v and_o indeed_o appear_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o quite_o disparate_a business_n why_o not_o the_o least_o excuse_v for_o his_o most_o abominable_a fourfold_a prevarication_n in_o answer_v to_o one_o single_a question_n expose_v there_o at_o large_a 37.38.39.40_o and_o why_o no_o defence_n or_o particular_a explication_n of_o his_o belove_a sufficient_a certainty_n nor_o any_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o firm_a faith_n that_o any_o point_n be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n show_v that_o his_o feeble_a motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o particular_a purpose_n 42.43.44.45_o why_o to_o make_v his_o odd_a similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o purse_n apposite_a do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n how_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_v of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o extract_v thence_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n again_o to_o make_v it_o square_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o make_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a the_o purse_n since_o as_o be_v show_v he_o faith_n be_v more_o proper_o contain_a there_o then_o in_o a_o book_n 45.46.47_o or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o a_o improper_a container_n of_o faith_n too_o why_o do_v not_o he_o put_v two_o purse_n viz._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reply_n to_o my_o plain_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v both_o these_o 48.49_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o ramble_v to_o transubstantiation_n p._n 84._o and_o that_o he_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o make_v his_o often-alledged_a distinction_n of_o necessary_a &_o unnecessary_a point_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o question_n perfect_o frivolous_a and_o why_o run_v he_o still_o on_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o this_o pretend_a answer_n without_o take_v off_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o by_o only_a cry_n alas_o for_o he_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a article_n 49._o and_o by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a p._n 33._o why_o nothing_o to_o justify_v that_o his_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v false_a and_o so_o no_o faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o since_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v embrace_v a_o grand_a heresy_n for_o true_a faith_n 51.52.53_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o plain_a argument_n show_v how_o christ_n doctrine_n continue_v all_o along_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o correct_v the_o letter_n in_o text_n that_o contain_v faith_n why_o no_o reply_n to_o my_o many_o reason_n 53.54.55.56_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v our_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o disallow_v his_o of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v my_o discourse_n 56._o manifest_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n or_o of_o each_o chapter_n verse_n 57_o and_o material_a word_n in_o each_o verse_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o do_v which_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o consequent_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o point_n 58.59_o why_o no_o reply_n to_o that_o important_a objection_n that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a or_o three-quarters_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o his_o principle_n be_v but_o three-quarters_o or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v spread_v accept_v or_o universal_o acknowledge_v nay_o perhaps_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o be_v there_o show_v and_o why_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o reply_v above_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o single_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o a_o insignificant_a if_o why_o when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o divers_a of_o his_o christian_a church_n doubt_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o late_a brethren_n of_o his_o of_o some_o other_o do_v he_o again_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o to_o the_o former_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n make_v afterward_o 59_o and_o to_o the_o late_a say_v nothing_o 60._o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n be_v incomparable_o more_o large_a in_o its_o source_n which_o give_v it_o its_o chief_a force_n than_o his_o be_v for_o scripture_n letter_n why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o prefer_v his_o sober_a enquirer_n before_o the_o church_n 61.62.23.64.65_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v urge_v home_o against_o he_o nor_o justify_v his_o weak_a discourse_n in_o some_o sleigter_n passage_n lay_v open_a p._n 64.65_o why_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o most_o highly-concerning_a discourse_n and_o which_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n overthrow_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o a_o rule_n or_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n can_v be_v a_o absolute_a certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n unless_o its_o ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n know_v by_o it_o this_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o so_o vigorous_o 66.67.68.69.70.71_o